Why Sassy Saddles

by ghost buster

First published

Sassy Saddles has gotten used to being alone. It doesn't bother her any more. Why then, does her heart race around Anon the human? Can she work up the courage to tell him her darkest secret?

Sassy Saddles’ life is wonderful. She works at the Canterlot Carousel, helping ponies look their best. Her boss, Rarity is one of her best friends.

However, she runs the Boutique alone most of the time. She has been alone for most of her life. She knows why, but has accepted it needs to be this way.

She has a humiliating secret. One that would ruin her if anyone found out. It makes her distant from others, unable to really connect. Intimacy has just been a dream for her, ever since she was a little filly.

Anon is a human inventor who can fix just about anything, but can he fix a teal mare’s hardened heart?

Fair warning:

This story is about 50% Clop, 50% Romance, and 100% Cuteness. Lewd scenes contain lots of mare juices, and equine pony anatomy. This fic is made to soften your heart and harden your dick. Enjoy!

Chapter 1 : Alone

View Online

A pompous mare huffed and shook her head as she walked towards the door.

“Well I never,” she exclaimed, striding out of the shop.

A teal blue mare suddenly dropped her forced smile and sunk her head low.

“What a bitch,” she muttered under her breath, before walking to the entrance and turning the open sign to closed.

It was an hour after closing already and she had to practically force her out of the shop.

‘I can deal with her tomorrow,’ she thought.

Sassy Saddles had been dealing with a bridezilla for most of the afternoon. The stress of listening to demand after demand had got to her. She went to the freezer and pulled out a large tub of chocolate ice cream, intent on devouring the whole thing. The now closed shop shut out the outside world. As Sassy dove her spoon into the tub, she listened as an empty silence filled the room.

She had lived in the Canterlot Boutique for a good while now, but couldn't get used to how quiet and soulless it was, after hours. It was like the life was sucked from the place when no ponies were around.

She took another spoonful of chocolate ice cream but it did not make her feel any better. She heard somebody laugh through the thick walls, and she could see a young couple walking out in the evening sunset through the window. They laughed and joked flirtatiously together, and walked close to each other as they went on their way.

Sassy shut the curtains and retreated back into the darkness of the Boutique. She knew Rarity would be visiting in a few weeks, and knew that would lift her spirits, but to her in might as well have been forever.



She lit a candle and placed it down in front of her hoping that it would produce a soothing ambience. A warm glow lit up the room as she relaxed on a poofy chaise lounge. This made her feel warm and fuzzy, but the silence was still there, hanging ominously in the room.

She thought about the couple she had just seen outside, and she knew they would just be settling down into whatever they were doing that evening. ‘Probably a cute date with wine and flowers,’ she thought.

It was a thought that stung. She had never done anything like that, she didn't even know what it was like. Even the pompous obnoxious pony she had been dealing with this afternoon could apparently find someone who wanted to marry her.

“What a fucking cow,” Sassy muttered to herself has she tucked into another spoonful of ice cream.

‘How come she gets someone to make her happy?’

Tears started to well up in Sassy’s eyes as she stared into her tub. Small sobs started to escape her as she wondered how she could end up so alone in a world filled with bright colours.

The candle was not helping at this point. It felt like the room was the scene of a romantic date, but she was the only one there, she blew it out and decided she just wanted to go to bed. The sooner this day ended the better.

She continued to weep quietly as she put the ice cream away and made her way upstairs to her bedroom located above the Boutique. Accommodation was one of the perks of her job, but now it just felt like a curse.

She entered the room and was greeted by only her reflection in a large vanity mirror. She flinched a bit upon seeing the other pony, before realising that it was just herself. Her mascara had run and her eyes were bloodshot. She walked over to the window opposite ready to shut the curtain. Night had quickly drawn in and she looked out momentarily into the inky blackness. As she did so a tiny flashing light momentarily shot through the sky. The shooting star was a timid thing really. Just a forgettable puff on an average winter night.

As she had always done since she was a little filly, she made a hopeful wish.

“I wish I wasn't so alone,” She said between sniffs.

Wishes were futile. She had known this since she was young. It didn't stop her though.

A brief moment of anger overtook her.

“It's all the dresses fault!” she yelled as she took her black dress off and threw it on to the dresser.

“Why do I have to wear you!” she yelled at the garment.

It did not reply.

She was alone.

She got into bed sobbing, and turned a large pillow round so she could snuggle against it.

She pretended it was a loving Stallion. All four legs gripped it as she got lost in her fantasy. She knew it was sad and pathetic, but at least it's got her to stop crying. It was comforting and allowed her to drift off into an uneasy sleep.

Maybe there would be someone in the future that could love her.

Chapter 2 : The Mother of invention

View Online

Anon had a large grin on his face as he left the fancy Italian restaurant. It was not the sort of place he was normally seen. However, he had been tasked with a special challenge. He strolled down the street eager to get to work. A heavy set griffin with a black moustache and chef’s hat waved him off from the doorway behind him.

As he walked, Anon took in the scenery. Small red birds danced in the city parkland below him, and their chirps could be heard across the brisk spring air. There was just something about the way the sun shone that made the world seem especially beautiful. The sky was a notably deep shade of blue which was more reminiscent of the ocean than the sky.

‘Today is going to be a good day,’ Anon thought to himself.

He walked along, humming a tune to himself as he always did, but something just seemed off. Ponies were staring at him, sometimes blatantly, and sometimes just glancing out of the corner of their eyes.

‘Hmm that’s strange, do I have something on my face?’ he thought. He glanced all over himself and felt his face to try and figure out what was wrong. Then he remembered he wasn’t like everyone else. He was a human. Of course they were going to stare.

Anon suddenly remembered he was in the city of Canterlot, the capital of Equestria. ‘Dur, of course’, he thought to himself. His mind must have still been half asleep.

He thought back to how he got to the magical land of Equestria. Him ending up here had no discernible cause at all. One minute he was sat at his desk at home, the next *poof* he had suddenly teleported straight into a pony’s shower. It scared her half to death, the poor thing. Anon had received a mighty beating with a toilet brush, before ultimately being subdued by the royal guard.

It had been a year since then. A hard year. Building an entire life from scratch was not easy, but Anon was just about getting his life on track. He had a place to live, clothes on his back and a good occupation.

Ahh yes, finding a job had been a challenge. Although the ponies were friendly enough, nobody in Canterlot or otherwise would hire him. He felt like it wasn’t a racial thing though, or err… species thing. No, there was no malice in these creatures. He was just unusual to them. It certainly seemed that way as he walked down the street towards the market. The looks they were giving looked as if he was disabled in some way. The same looks someone in a wheelchair gets when going out in public. Not malicious, just different enough to catch people’s eye.

The ruler of this land had not been particularly generous when he arrived. Not in his previously spoiled mind anyway. She had given him the right to stay in the city, and the lower bunk in an army barracks. Anon supposed she was much more forgiving than she could have been, but there was a certain disinterest there, like an unenthusiastic waiter taking an order for a sandwich. He supposed it was just her job really.

Anyway, this meant he had no money, and he needed money, for food and to improve his life. Things were looking bad. No one would hire Anon and he was often going to bed hungry. One night, lying in a room with 50 other ponies, on a bed that was too small for him, he thought to himself.

“What do I have on these ponies?”

“What can I do better than they can?”

“What will they pay me to do?”

The next day he found an old ladder someone had dumped. He took it with him, went to an up-market part of town and found a house which looked run down but not unkept. None of these things were difficult in Canterlot to be honest. A kind elderly stallion answered the door and jumped at the chance for Anon to repair the guttering and repaint his house. The only thing the old stallion was unhappy about was payment in advance. Anon had to insist since he had no tools or paint. Begrudgingly, the old pony agreed, and he set to work.

A day later he had cleaned, re-set, and resealed the guttering, and had painted the house. The old stallion was overjoyed with the effort, and Anon was two hundred bits better off. He set off doing other “handy man” work and quickly found out that he was grossly undercharging for his services. It turns out that ponies are not very stable up a ladder and he could do the work in half the time they could, whist being much safer.

Anon quickly saved money and his skills improved. After a month he needed a storage locker, and after 3 months he could afford to rent his own workshop. His work slowly started to change as well, from manual tasks to designing and building. He learnt how to machine and forge metal, and make effective structures out of wood. He started receiving orders for knives and blades, as well as bespoke furniture and kitchen appliances.

All this while, he had been living in a little boarded off corner of the workshop, and just a month ago he was finally afford an apartment. Not much, but enough to get out of the dust of the workshop. Anon was also grateful to get his own shower instead of using the local gym were all the ponies would take turns staring at his junk. They weren’t discrete about that sort of thing.

Overall, his life was really looking up. If he was to describe himself, he would say he was an engineer, but most ponies knew him as that crazy inventor human that could solve anybody’s problem with cool gadgets.

It felt nice to be appreciated. Anon’s good mood continued as he snapped back to reality. He had arrived at the market. It was bustling with mares and stallions, and venders were selling all kinds of wares. Food, flowers, soaps. He needed to get to the utilitarian side of the market. Striding through the crowd with a ten inch advantage over even the tallest pony, his destination quickly came into view. An industrial materials store, specialising in bulk materials. Mainly timber, stone, and steel, but other materials were sold as well.

Anon walked in through the large door. ‘Curious’ he thought, that all the doorways and ceilings for that matter, were so much bigger than they needed to be for a normal sized pony. Not that he was complaining. He very much enjoyed not having to stoop when indoors. Anon had always suspected that ponies get claustrophobic easily, although it was just a hunch at this point.

“Good morning Anon, my dear friend!”

A light blue Stallion with swept back grey hair spoke to him in a thick Russian accent.

“Ahh Victor Steel. Feels like only yesterday since I last saw you,” he said enthusiastically, walking over to him.

“It was only Yesterday,” the merchant mumbled from behind the counter. He wasn’t one for humour.

“What do you need?”

“Magnets! I need the largest magnets you can give me! Oh, and a roll of 20 gauge copper wire.”

He was perhaps overly cheerful considering the dull subject, but Anon was genuinely excited for this project.

“I’ll get that for you,” said the calm stallion, and he wondered off to get the request from the warehouse out the back.

Anon was keen to make good progress for his new client. He had agreed to get the cooking device ready for his newest client by the end of the week. Only a few days away.

Yes, he was trying to build a microwave. Anon had received a commission from one of the finest restaurants in Canterlot. They wanted a way to cook food which would set them apart from other restaurants in the area. Anon was rather confident that a microwave would delight them, looking like magic, with no magical input. Nobody needed to know that back in his home world it was seen as a lazy and cheap way of heating up food.

The thought of microwave meals being served as fine dining made him chuckle.

Victor soon came back with the order and Anon stuffed them into his backpack. He charged fifty bits for the pleasure.

“See you tomorrow Anon,” the stallion said.

“Actually, I’m having a day off tomorrow. I will not be working.”

“Yeah sure,” Steel said sarcastically, his facade breaking and a small smirk spreading onto his face.

It was true. Anon often planned time off, but end up working anyway. Things would come up, and he was more than grateful, since he didn’t really have any hobbies outside of making stuff, and just hadn’t found any pony to hang out with. Saying goodbye to Victor, he left the store and headed for his workshop. It was a tiresome walk, and he had to get going.

The workshop was one of a dozen lots, rented out to ponies for a variety of different purposes. The lots were about 20ft across the front, and at least twice as deep. They lined the edge of a beautiful cobbled courtyard, had whitewashed walls, and large wooden double doors for each lot. The doors were painted royal blue, and it gave the place a joyful feel despite the hard labour that went on there. It was located in a cheaper part of town, but it was just that. Cheaper. Not dangerous. Nowhere in Canterlot was especially dangerous, just more convenient and less convenient. The 20-minute walk from the centre of town irritated him, but not nearly as much as the extra rent would have.

Arriving at the workshop, Anon opened both doors to let the light and air in. They were locked in place by long hooks Attached to the wall behind the door. He walked over to the bench and emptied the contents of his backpack out onto it. He pulled up a stall and clapped and rubbed his hands together as if he was about to actually do something productive.

“Right, let’s get on with this then,” he remarked to himself

As soon as Anon reached for the measuring callipers, he heard hoof steps getting louder. They reached a crescendo before falling silent. The room imperceptibly darkening as the figure entered the doorway. Anon was irritated that his work would be delayed, but still, someone actually wanted to see him.

He turned around with energy, but his excitement was quickly tempered, as it was not who he hoped it would be.

It was Florentine Lightning, his landlady. She was a small Pegasus mare with a dark golden coat and a curly purple mane. Her cutie mark was that of a pen and paper, which honestly could have meant anything. She had a cute bounce in her step, and Anon noted how she always seems to be cheerful when he saw her.

“Good morning Anon,” she said, inviting herself in.

“Just doing the rounds. Good to see all my boys working hard today.”

Her tone sounded motherly, although it was a bit creepy referring to her tenants as “her boys”.

“Actually, I have something for you,” Anon said, grabbing a letter and walking over to her.

“Rent, for next month”

He gave her the envelope and she stowed it in a small brown saddle bag.

“Rent a month early? Wow I must not be charging enough,” she joked

“No, just had some spare cash and thought I’d get ahead. Besides, I could easily move somewhere else if prices were to become unfavourable”

Both of them looked over to the huge milling machine sat in the corner, and simultaneously broke out in laughter. There was no way that thing was going anywhere. It would take 10 men to lift, and transportation would be a nightmare.

“Ok ok you’ve trapped me,” he said, his laughter petering out.

“Haha, yeah I have. You’re not going anywhere!” she joked.

“It’s not like I’m physically tied to the place, I could move if I really wanted to,” Anon retorted

“Yeah yeah. Still, good to know you’ll stick around for a while. Good tenants can be hard to come by. It’ll be good to keep you around.”

A frown formed on her face as she thought deeply.

“Hey Anon… err what are you doing on Saturday?” she asked as calmly as she could.

Anon knew this game all too well. He always told ponies he was busy on the weekends. They would always want him to do things for them. He just wanted to be left alone for a day or two.

“I’m sorry I’m busy then,” he said with faux disappointment.

Florentine looked momentarily sad, before it was replaced by a stone cold expression.

“That’s a shame I was hoping you could help me move some furniture,” she said with just a hint of venom. “Anyway, I’ve got things to do. Have a great day.”

She walked slowly and deliberately out of the shop. There was no longer a bounce in her step.

‘Weekend successfully defended!’ Anon thought as the mare walked off.

He couldn’t think of anything worse than moving furniture on the weekend, even as a favour for Florentine. Anon thought her possessiveness of him was a bit weird, but she was nice enough, and as a landlord about as good as he could hope for. He found it strange that a small pegasus pony, who had to still be in her 20s, would be the landlord for a bunch of industrial workshops. Maybe she inherited it, although she seemed too young for her parents to be dead and she didn’t seem like the spoiled type.

The day wore on and he had started to make progress on his work. Hours passed, and he used a whole manner of precision machines to sculpt his creation. He turned on the pillar drill. Using the lever, Anon lowered the drill bit. The tip perfectly lined up with the mark he had painstakingly made on the work. Just a hair breath away. He made one final check to make sure it was lined up correctly.

“HELLO Anon!”

Anon jumped back a mile, letting go of the handle of the drill, the shaft springing upwards at increasing pace, before bouncing multiple times on the bump stop. He immediately reached to turn the drill off before letting out the breath that was caught in his throat.

“Holy hell Amp, don’t scare me like that!” he shouted as his heart returned to a normal pace.

Standing before him was a well-built stallion called Amplified Wave. The most defining feature of this unicorn was pink. The pony had a pink coat, an even pinker mane, and purple eyes. He looked much like Pinkie Pie, the element of harmony, but with a shorter mane and of course a long pink horn. He was also a lot more muscular. Anon could only imagine that school bullying had been inevitable for the poor guy, and was what had probably led to everything else about him being very manly. He owned the lot next door, and specialised in making speakers and customised sound systems. He laughed at Anon’s skittishness before peering at his work, trying to figure out what he was up to.

“I’m taking a lunch break and thought I’d come and see how you’re doing,” he said in a husky tone which defied his appearance.

Anon thought that it was also a good time to stop for lunch so went over to his backpack and pulled out a packed lunch.

“So, what is that you’re working on?” Amp said, pointing with a hoof over to the work bench whist picking up a sandwich with his magic.

“I’m making a microwave. It’s a cooking device from my home,” he said matter of factly.

“They asked me to create an ‘amazing way’ to cook food”

He held his fingers up when saying ‘amazing way’ mocking it. Amp just stared at Anon, confused.

“What are you doing with your hands?” he asked.

“Ohh, there quotation marks. It’s meant to mock what they said.”

Anon had forgotten that ponies didn’t have hands, and a surprising amount of gestures and phrases were therefore lost on them.

“I still don’t get it,” Amp said. “I mean it seems pretty cool to me.”

“Ohh yeah,” Anon said as he rubbed his chin.

“Y’see, in our world it’s seen as… an uneducated way of cooking food.”

Anon couldn’t really think of how to explain it, but it was definitely not an item that should appear in a fine restaurant.

“Well it seems like a great invention to me,” Amp said with gusto.

It sounded like Amp was trying to cheer him up, but he didn’t need it.

“No no, I’m sure it’ll be a great success, and it’s a pretty cool piece of technology. It’s really all about the marketing in the end.”

He nodded, finally understanding why Anon was so dismissive of the invention but at the same time was really excited about it.

“So what have you been doing recently,” Anon said changing the subject

“I’ve spent the last few days setting up for a big party at the weekend. It’s going to be crazy! I’ve already laid out at least a mile of wiring,” he said with a spring in his voice.

“Hey, I’ve got a spare ticket. You should come along.”

Anon knew where this was going, a serious sense of dejavu was hanging in the air.

“No thanks Amp. I’m busy at the weekend,” he said indignantly

Amplified Wave’s face fell, before looking back up. He had a serious look about him.

“No, you’re not,” he said with a rock-hard voice

“Err, what?” Anon murmured, confused

“Your not busy. You never are! You just say you are. Anon, how are you ever going to make any friends if you don’t meet any other ponies.”

Now it was Anon that was staring at the ground. He knew deep down that Amp was right. He slumped down in his seat.

“Yeah you’re right” He said in a dejected tone. “I just find it hard making friends you know. Especially when everyone is so different. It just doesn’t feel like I’d be welcome.”

Anon looked up at Amp. He was smiling.

“That’s what’s bothering you?” Amp said as if he was relieved. “I assure you that everyone is welcome there! There are all sorts of ponies, …I mean characters, some with much weirder stories than yours.”

Anon’s thoughts eased a bit. At least Amp really knew what was bothering him. He could read him like a book.

“Ok I’ll go. It’s very rare that someone’s able to change my mind you know.”

“You talk a load of shit sometimes Anon,” Amp said with a smirk. “Great to hear you’ll come though; you might find yourself a lady friend.”

“Ohh come on now!” Anon said angrily

“This again?”

“Ok I’m sorry. Last time a promise. I won’t do it again,” Amp said apologetically. “I’m just saying that you’re the only human in this world, at some point you’ll have to date a pony if you want to date at all.”

“I’ll date if and when I want to thanks,” he said, not amused by the subject matter.

“Come on Anon, I’ve seen you staring at that mares flank when she’s peering under the carts she repairs,” Amp commented, referring to the mechanic who runs a shop across the yard.

“I do not,” Anon said, his face suddenly feeling hot.

“She seems to do that a lot when you’re around. Maybe she’s trying to tell you something,” Amp said with a sly grin.

“You win alright. Stop with the teasing. I already agreed to go to the party. Don’t kick me whist I’m down,” he said actually finding this a little bit funny, although still embarrassing.

“Ok I’ll stop. But not because you told me to. I’ve got to get back to work now.”

He gave Anon the ticket to the upcoming party he was holding. Anon chucked it over onto the table with the rest of his belongings and promptly forgot about it.

And just like that, Amp got up and left the workshop, walking with a cheerful skip.

His words however, still remained. ‘You’ll have to date a pony if you want to date at all’. Anon’s thoughts were heavy as he finished his lunch. He had made a decision. He would go to the party, and he would talk to the prettiest mare there. Anon would also not accept any attempts at wingmaning, lest the cringe would make him want to shrivel up and die… like last time.

He went back to his work. He had to do some electronics now.

It was a warm spring afternoon. The air was still and quiet. Anon felt relaxed once more. Solder smoke, which he was sure he should not be breathing, floated up from his work as he concentrated. It danced about and was suddenly highlighted by the sun along with wondering dust particles. He liked this time of day. Everything was calm.

Chapter 3 : Panic

View Online

In a boutique clothing store in the high end of Canterlot things were not calm. A white unicorn pony with a deep curly purple mane ran around the floor of the shop yelling and sobbing. Tears streamed from her eyes as she galloped about, knocking over dress stands and creating an unholy mess. A larger lankier mare with a pale blue coat and an orange highlighted mane followed her around, trying to mitigate the damage where possible. She wore a black dress with gold embellishments, and a distinct gold saddle. She looked only marginally less stressed than the other mare.

“I’m ruined!” the white mare wailed.

“Now now Rarity, just calm down. I’m sure it’s not as bad as it seems,” the mare named Sassy Saddles said softly, trying desperately to diffuse her boss’s panicked antics.

“Calm down? Calm down! When has telling anypony to calm down ever made them calmer?”

Sassy swore she could see steam rising off Rarity’s forehead as she ranted

“Just tell me whatever’s the matter dear? It can’t be anything to do with Friday can it? I thought you finished the work for that ages ago?” Sassy questioned, fearing the answer.

“No, I haven’t, and now there’s no time,” Rarity said, taking deep breaths between every remark.

Sassy understood why Rarity was angry. She only ever got like this when a bad situation was her own fault.

“Darling, what have you done?” she cautiously begged the question

She opened her forelegs and pulled Rarity into a tight hug. Rarity Sobbed into Sassy’s chest floof, the time between sobs slowly getting longer, and the volume quieter. A good few minutes passed before Sassy broke the silence.

“Are you ready to tell me what’s wrong?”

Rarity looked at Sassy, her eyes still puffy

“Oh Sassy, what am I going to? I shouldn’t have left it to the last minute again. I still have over a day’s work. It can’t be done.”

Rarity said getting hysterical again.

“Wait?” Remarked Sassy. “Today is Wednesday, and the fashion show isn’t until Friday. That’s plenty of time is it not?”

“It should be,” Rarity said glumly. “But my sewing machine. It’s broken.”

“Is that a bother? I mean, there’s a shop down the street that sells them,” said Sassy.

“No, it has to be this one,” Rarity remarked as she got up and walked over to the machine sat on her desk.

“It’s the only one capable of doing the complex stitching I need for my dresses. And it’s broken!”

She punctuated the dramatic statement by opening the hatch on the top of the sewing machine. A waft of grey smoke escaped and a spring leapt up from the mechanism out into the room. Rarity, realising the spring was probably important, leapt for it and started chasing it as it bounced across the shop floor. It was caught just before disappearing under a cupboard, by the magic of Sassy Saddles.

She stood up and levitated the spring back to Rarity’s desk.

“Here’s an Idea. How about we go and get a drink and we’ll make a plan on how to solve this,” Sassy said.

Rarity really didn’t have a choice in the matter. Sassy was already on her way out of the boutique. The mares headed outside, Rarity pulling herself together just enough so ponies couldn’t tell she had been crying.

“Where shall we go then,” Sassy asked

“I think I need a stiff drink,” replied Rarity.

“I know just the place,” Sassy chirped as she steered Rarity off down a side street.

The place they were going to was called Lighthouse Bay. A strange sort of place, it was completely unmarked from the outside, but Sassy knew it served the best Irish coffee in Equestria. She got to the unassuming brown door and pushed on it. The door opened with a loud thud, and both Sassy and Rarity went inside.

As soon as they entered, the place stopped. Patrons halted their conversations to see who had entered, but upon seeing a familiar face they quickly went back to their idle chat.

“I must say Sassy; this isn’t what I was expecting,” commented Rarity

“What were you expecting?” Sassy questioned

“Just something a little more summery. I suppose it does have a rustic charm,” Rarity said as she sat down at an empty table for two.

Sassy went over to the bar to order something very alcoholic. At least Rarity hoped so. She put her head on her hooves and let out a quiet groan. If she had to pull out of the fashion show her reputation would be ruined.

Sassy Saddles then returned carrying two glasses of brown liquid, with a thick layer of fluffy cream on top of it.

“Just what the doctor ordered,” sang Sassy as she levitated one of the beverages over to Rarity.

Rarity looked at it for a second, before magicing it up to her face and taking a large gulp. The liquid was strong and fiery, not at all like the sweet drinks she normally ordered, but it had a certain soothing effect and was quickly undoing the knot in her stomach.

“So, what are we going to do?” Sassy questioned, breaking the silence.

“I have no idea. There’s not enough time to do anything!” Rarity blurted out.

This was quite unladylike and startled a good number of ponies nearby. Sassy had some ideas about how to solve this, but she was almost certain that Rarity would like none of them.

“Well, there are many dresses left over from last season that never got shown to the public. Enough to show now, and they’re beautiful, nopony will have to know.”

Rarity’s jaw dropped at the statement.

“Certainly not darling! There was a reason those dresses were never shown. Besides, that was an autumn collection, it wouldn’t do,” Rarity said dismissively.

Sassy thought some more. There had to be a solution to this that didn’t hurt Rarity’s huge ego.

“Ok. Your dresses don’t absolutely need overlaid self-tightening honeycomb stitching. Can’t we just go and get a normal sewing machine and use normal stitching?”

“No Sassy, that won’t do at all. The dresses are half done. The stitch can’t be changed. Plus, they are integral to the design. The honeycomb stich is for a bee themed outfit, and don’t get me started on the feather or leaf stiches. Its humour that the judges will get!” Rarity yelled

Sassy was getting frustrated by this point. She thought her solutions were more than adequate. Possibly the best ways they could get out of this mess.

“Come on Rarity. You have to do something! You’ve got dresses you need to finish, and the only machine you say you can do it on is broken!”

Sassy was getting angry. The stress was getting to her.

“Something has to give you know,” She said with more sympathy.

Rarity opened her mouth to say something, but the words never left her mouth.

“I couldn’t help overhearing you two ladies.”

Both mares jumped and turned around to see who was speaking. On the next table over sat a sky-blue stallion with a long grey sweptback mane.

“You’re having trouble with broken machinery, ehh?” he said in his thick Russian accent.

Both mares just nodded.

“And you need it done very quickly, but price is less important. Is that right?”

Rarity let out a weak ‘yes’. She was warming to the stallion, a small smile creeping onto her face. Sassy however, still looked startled, and slightly disapproved of having been eavesdropped on.

“I know somepony who might be able to help you.”

The stallion grinned.

“Well, somebody anyway.”

Chapter 4 : Meetings

View Online

Time had drawn on and Anon was thinking about finishing for the day. His project had progressed well in his opinion. Testing had gone well, and he now had a working prototype. An ugly metal box and a tangled mess of wires lay before him. Not fit for sale yet, but good for a test.

He loaded an uneaten piece of muffin from his lunch into the machine, and closed the door.

He tentatively stepped back as he turned on the machine. It made a strong whirring sound as it came to life, and soon the leftover muffin fragment started to hiss and sizzle as it was heated.

The timer had almost counted down to zero when suddenly there was a flash of bright blue light. One of the capacitors on top of the machine had failed and exploded across the room with a bright zap.

Anon jumped back, before cursing under his breath. He was so sure it was going to work that time. From what he could see it was only a small failure though, it should be easily fixable. Even so, Anon was a little angry.

He frowned and then yawned. A lot had been accomplished today, but he was tired and looking forward to his bed. The dusty white plastic clock on the wall said it was 7:30. He ran around the shop tidying up. Quite a mess had been made over the course of the day, and Anon knew it would be best if he did not have to wake up to it tomorrow.

He went over to pick up a screwdriver that had rolled over to the mouth of the shop door. Before bending down to grab it he paused, and looked out into the yard. It was not like the scene from the afternoon. Black clouds were silhouetted against the recently arrived night, creating an inky darkness with no moon or stars. It had been drizzling for about half an hour and was slowly increasing in intensity. A faint rumble of thunder could be heard. A storm had arrived. More lights flashed from the lightning somewhere behind him. Shadows danced across the now deserted courtyard giving it a foreboding atmosphere. Then just as quickly, darkness resumed followed by a crack of thunder. Something was unnerving about the scene. It was dark and foreboding, like there were all manners of hideous creatures waiting for him outside the barn. ‘Strange’ he thought. Anon wasn’t normally afraid of storms. He went back inside and continued to tidy up. It suddenly seemed like a good thing to do, compared to facing the weather outside. He got to clearing the table, his eyes immediately falling upon the invitation Amp had given him for the upcoming party. Anon picked up the card. It felt thick and crisp, like it would be a sin to fold it.

On it read:

Night of March Ball

Saturday 31st March

Address:

Mavic Garden House

North district

Canterlot

Drinks Supplied

Plus One Welcome

Theme: 80s

Wow, free drinks. He didn't know what kind of party this was, but to have a free bar it must be a special event. The kind one gets invited too, rather than buying a ticket. The kind where invites are written out and given to the person in question, on high quality card.

It went in a stack at the back of the table, along with a few other items as he prepared to leave.

Then he heard a shuffle from behind him. Anon jumped around hoping to catch a rat out in the open. Instead he saw a mare standing in the doorway. She was soaked through from the storm and would have looked quite beautiful had she not looked like she had just gone through a washing machine. Her hooves were caked in mud, her mane and tail long and stringy from the wet, and her purple eye shadow had run all over her face.

Speaking of her face, the expression she wore on it was one of nervousness and fear. There was also a pleading look in her eyes. One of desperation. A second passed as a mini staring contest played out between them.

“Can I help you?” Anon said, intrigued at the unexpected visitor.

“I think so. My name is Sassy saddles.”

~~~~

Sassy quickened her pace as the low sun was blocked by a dark cloud which was rolling in over Canterlot. It sucked the colour from the city and obscured what must have been a lovely sunset.

She cursed as a tremendous weight shifted on her back. She was carrying the broken sewing machine, which was strapped to her saddle in an ungainly fashion. She remembered the difficulty her and Rarity had trying to secure it to her. Sassy grumbled. She knew Rarity would be cozy in bed right about now. Their plan was simple. After they left the bar, they both headed back to the boutique. Rarity would then get some rest for what would be a marathon sewing session the next day, whist Sassy would go and get the machine repaired.

Sassy levitated the note in front of her. She really hoped the steel merchant in the bar was truthful, and there was a creature that could do this kind of work. He wouldn't say what creature though, which gave her a bad feeling in the pit of her stomach. It could be a dragon, or a wolf that wouldn't think twice about eating her.

Sassy took a deep breath. She knew none of those animals existed in Canterlot. Her mind was just running away with her. She looked down at the note Victor Steel had written. An address was inked onto it in a pretty cursive font. ‘For Celestia’s sake’ Sassy thought. The place was right across town! It would take her at least 30 minutes to get there. She sighed as her pace slowed. She had a long way to go with a heavy machine, and needed to pace herself.

Just then a large drop of water whistled its way down, out of the sky and landed right in the middle of the note she was levitating. ‘Damn and blast’ Sassy thought. How did she get into situations like this? Merely seconds later the heavens opened. The raindrops tore at the note, soaking into it and allowing the ink to run. Sassy's eyes went wide. She read the note and repeated it over and over again, trying to memorize it as the meaning of the note disappeared before her eyes.

Sassy suddenly realised she was about to get very very wet. The sewing machine would be ok in its custom made box, but she had no protection apart from the sewing machine, and a woefully inadequate black dress. Sassy went into a kind of trance as she made her way across town. The rain slowly got heavier, and night quickly drew in. The mare got colder as she closed in on her target.

She was having second thoughts about whether this was the right place as she wandered into the Trader’s district. Her mind was suddenly unsure the address she remembered was correct. She wanted more than anything to turn around and go home, but she didn't. She couldn’t. She had to help Rarity, and would not let her down.

Sassy stopped in a low archway. Getting out of the rain immediately made her feel better, and she took this moment to rest and collect herself. The place should not be far from here, and she wanted to go into the encounter with a sound mindset. Although dry, it was incredibly dark under the arch. No streetlights or lights from buildings were to be found, and the moon was definitely not making an appearance. Sassy's eyes struggled to adjust to the light. The arch was long and cavernous on the inside. A bell hung above her, but it obviously hadn’t been used in ages. She could see a sign hung on the wall next to it. Sassy strained her eyes to read it. It couldn’t be could it? The sign said Lower Whiting Yard. This was the place.

Sassy went through to the opposite side of the arched corridor. A burst of lightning bolted across the sky, allowing Sassy to view her surroundings for but a brief second. She appeared to be in a large courtyard of some kind. Many large doors lined the courtyard, but only one was open. Sassy did a double take at the doors. They were wide open, and the lights were bright inside. In fact, it was the only light source around. She wondered how she had not noticed it before. It was the only reason she could read the sign or make sense of anything at all. The sound of muttering and the grinding of metal on metal could be heard from inside the workshop, even over the sound of pouring rain.

Sassy felt nervous but she had to do this. She once more stepped out into the rain. Sassy started off towards door, but nerves quickly got the best of her. ‘Maybe I should just watch from afar, for a moment, you know, to make sure he isn't dangerous’ she thought. The mare gingerly made her way around the outside of the yard, hoping to get a better view into the workshop. She must have shuffled 20 feet before the human came into view.

Sassy's breath caught in her throat. He was much larger than she had expected. He was a bipedal creature that was solid and at home on two feet. He was mostly hairless, and this showed the definition in his arm and leg muscles. All of his body was likely like that, but his torso was obscured by some obscenely dirty clothing. A pair of cargo shorts and a white T-shirt. The hair that did exist on him was gathered on his head, and was a dark brown colour. It was about an inch long and gave him a tough look.

The human reached out and grabbed a large steel box he had been working on. Sassy could tell the box was heavy by the way his arms tensed and his centre of gravity shifted. He handled it easily though, with great strength. His strange claws gripped the box securely, allowing zero chance of dropping it. Sassy realised that if he was to grab her she would have no chance of getting away. It scared her since they were alone, and she did not know his species. He was unlike anything she had ever seen before.

Her curiosity pushed through her fear and she decided to keep watching, completely forgetting that it was still raining. He placed the box down, and turned his back to do something that Sassy couldn’t see. The man went back to the box opened it, and went over to a switchboard. Sassy had not been focused on what this man had been doing. Now though his invention had peaked her interest. He looked skilled and sophisticated as he worked. She thought to herself that she had found who she needed. Now all she had to do was work up the courage to walk in there and talk to him.

Just then, she saw a bright flash from the metal box. A blue light, like lightning but dimmer, lit up the room, before vanishing. The man looked slightly annoyed, and then started packing away. ‘No!’ Sassy thought. He's going to be leaving in a second. I have to go and speak to him now. Sassy put a foreleg forward, but instantly realised that the human was coming to the door. She gave a terrified ‘eep’ and ran to the dark shadow of the archway. The sewing machine she still carried bounced violently on her back, most likely giving her bruises. Once in the shadow she stopped dead still, hoping that she could not be seen. She watched the man come to the doorway and look out. It's like he could tell something was amiss. Sassy’s heart beat in her chest. Did he have super sharp senses?

A flash of lightning again illuminated the yard. Sassy shrank back but she was certain the human was staring right at her. But then he just picked something up and went inside. Sassy let out a sigh of relief. Why did she run? She knew that it wasn't a rational thing to do. He lived and worked here in Canterlot right? He couldn't be that bad. There was also the nagging thought in the back of her mind that he might have triggered some sort of primal fear response in her.

She shoved the thought aside and went back out into the open. She needed to meet him. ‘No memories of past experiences are going to get in my way’ she thought. ‘Where had the strong mare that could handle anything gone?’ She walked towards the double doors with more speed now. She would meet the imposing, strong, handsome creature.

Handsome? The word got stuck in her head as she entered the doorway, and came face to face with Anon the human.

She couldn't think of anything to say. She had been so preoccupied with entering the shed she had forgotten she'd have to talk.

A deathly silent second past where Sassy opened her mouth multiple times, but nothing came out.

“Can I help you?” said the man, not in a rude way. The kind of way she would expect actually if a random pony just walked into his property. She had to say something, anything. ‘Let's try telling him your name. Yes, introductions’, Sassy thought.

“I think so, my name is Sassy Saddles.”

Chapter 5 : Rub Down and Repair

View Online

Anon looked at the mare blankly. He really wanted to be going home. Still she looked like an absolute mess, and he supposed the least he could do was listen to what she had to say.

“And what can I do for you Sassy Saddles? Anon said.

Sassy appeared to be having trouble getting the words out.

“I … I need your help.”

Sassy blushed imperceptibly at the words. Adrenaline flowed through her, but not so much out of fear as she was expecting. Anon, oblivious to the mare’s emotions, continued to pack away. He noticed that she had a large box on her back. That had to be something to do with this.

“No! Don't pack away! I need you to fix this.”

She turned side on and gestured to the heavy lump she was carrying. Anon was not in the mood for this. A nice cozy bed was waiting for him.

“Look Sassy, I'm tired, and want to go home. Can you come and see me tomorrow morning? I'll be more than happy to work on it then.” he said in a sympathetic but firm voice.

Sassy was not dissuaded though.

“It's urgent. It has to be done now. I will not let you leave until it's done!” Sassy half shouted, certainly living up to her name. Anon was taken aback. Ponies were normally docile, but this one seemed very feisty. Still he was sure there was little she could actually do to stop him leaving.

“Okay bye. Can you please leave my shop. You'll be locked in otherwise.”

He got up to leave, sure that the mare would follow. Instead she stood in place. A thoughtful look was written on her face.

“I'll pay you. 1000 bits?”

Anon’s mouth dropped open for only a split second before closing and swallowing.

“Right.” he said as he went outside.

Latches could be heard outside the door. The large blue doors swung shut, cutting out the sound of the violent storm outside. Anon however, was on the inside of them.

The atmosphere suddenly loosened as if the driving storm was fuelling the discussion and was now cut off. He had resigned to his fate, concluding that a long night was going to be inevitable.

“Ok, I'll fix your thing. What is it anyway?” he questioned.

“It's a sewing machine,” Sassy said, her demeanour from earlier seemingly vanishing. She kept looking past him, at the now closed doors. It did not occur to Anon that she may be feeling trapped.

“And how do I know you’ll pay? What's so special about it anyway?” he said sounding sceptical, imagining a scam in progress.

“Well I have 200 now. I'm sorry, I don't ever carry that much money.”

Sassy magically pulled out a clear bag of bits from under her dress, and levitated it over to the table. It was enough for Anon’s fears to be suppressed, and he decided to trust her.

Anon decided to get on with it. He didn't want to be here any longer than he had too. He went over to Sassy to pick the box off of her. She visibly flinched as he came up close to her. Her body tensing rigid. A contrast from her previous tired state. He noticed this and didn't know what to make of it.

‘Why was she afraid of him?’ He thought.

Anon also took a moment to look at the mare. She looked tired, stressed, and drenched. Her body shivered from the cold. She looked like she needed comforting. He lifted the machine off of her. It was far heavier than he expected. No wonder she was tired. Sassy stared intently at how easily he moved it, not that he noticed. Putting the machine down, Anon turned around to help the mare which he had quite honestly given awful hospitality up until now. He took a dry towel out of the cupboard. Quite honestly one of the only clean things in the workshop, and walked over to her, taking a knee in front of her. He noticed she was a taller mare, nosing above him in this position, and she had a long snout and horn.

“Let's dry you off then. You'll get a cold, soaked to the bone like that.” Anon stated.

Sassy looked like she was about to protest but it was too late. He put the towel around her neck and started to rub. It did a decent job of drying her fur and made it fluff up, sticking out in all directions. Sassy cooed as he made his way up her neck. She was enjoying this much more than she had expected. His appendages worked into her neck and it gave her a warm sensation, fear melting away completely, to be replaced with relaxation. Sassy suddenly realised the contact was having too much of a good effect on her. Her nether regions felt a spark of excitement flow though them, and Sassy had to fidget a bit on her hooves to get comfortable.

‘No’, Sassy thought. ‘You know nothing about him. He’s a different species for Celestia’s sake. It’s most definitely wrong. This is so embarrassing!’

Anon noticed Sassy had a light magenta blush forming on her cheeks as he made his way up to her ears. ‘Makes sense’ he thought. This is probably a bit embarrassing for her. She could do it herself after all. She is a unicorn. Still, he wanted to show hospitality, not just because he was being paid a large amount, but because he was curious about this mare. He wanted to know her story and this seemed to be relaxing her.

Her ears twitched as he dried them. His hands ran a towel along the inside of her ear, up to the tip. He ran off the end, leaving an arrow point of soft blue hair. Sassy liked this. Her ears had always been sensitive, but nothing had ever touched them with such strength and delicacy at the same time. A small smile formed on her lips and her eyes closed shut. ‘No Sassy, this is bad. Thinking about another species like this. It’s not proper. You have to remain professional.’

“Right. Now for your body and legs” Anon remarked.

He spread the towel out on her torso and rubbed with more force, trying to squeeze water out of the dress. Realising this was probably futile, Anon moved onto the front legs. He only went halfway down the legs at first, since the bottom halves were covered in watery mud. He would come back later. Returning upwards, he made his way along her back quickly since the dress did not dry effectively. He got to her lower back, and suddenly Sassy tensed up. Her smile faded to a frown and she seemed once more rigid.

“Are you Ok?” Anon said, innocently concerned

“Yeah, I’m Ok” said Sassy, teeth ever so slightly gritted. “can you do my back legs now?”

‘Strange’ He thought. Anon didn’t think that a pony’s lower back was a place they didn’t like being touched. Especially compared to the back legs. He continued on Sassy’s rump, drying it much more haphazardly. This had gotten too awkward to be lingering. Pushing up Sassy’s dress a bit, he could see her cutie mark was three pins of primary colours. Strange that she would want to cover it up. Most ponies love their cutie marks. Sassy seemed to relax again as he passed down her legs. She kept her tail pressed down against her privates. Not that Anon was looking of course. That would not at all be polite. Sassy hummed and shifted her weight. She lifted each hoof so he could wipe the mud off to the best of his ability.

Then it was over. The towel dry lasted only two minutes. Sassy swore it must have been longer, but at the same time not long enough. She missed the feeling almost immediately, although she knew she could not tell him that. Besides, there was an important job to do. She was at least feeling much warmer now, in more ways than one.

Anon got to his feet, once again towering over the mare. He was not done just yet though. Her whole face was smeared with purple eye shadow and dark mascara. She looked hilarious to be honest. “Just one more thing,” Anon said, and rushed to a cupboard. He pulled out a little bottle of cleaning alcohol and dabbed some onto a rag.

“This is the industrial stuff, but it should do just fine,” Anon said as he leaned down towards her.

She closed her eyes as he moved his hand in. She stayed as still as possible, as his hands got to work cleaning up the mess. They moved delicately and skilfully. Anon knew that getting any in her eye would be very painful, and he would not let that happen.

“All done now,” He said. “You look good as new.”

Sassy opened her eyes and looked away. She had decided she trusted this man. The compliment may have been a bit strange, well not really a compliment at all, but it made Sassy feel incredibly beautiful. At least that's what she hoped he meant.

“Can I watch you for a bit whilst you work?” Sassy inquired. “I've always been a bit curious about how those machines work. I've used them all my life, but I've never seen the inside of one before.”

Sassy's blush betrayed what she actually wanted to watch, although Anon was far too oblivious to notice. To be fair, Sassy was not lying. She was curious about the machine, but also about how Anon would tackle taking it apart without magic.

“Yeah of course you can Sassy. I'll pull up some seating for you.” He went and wheeled over a wide chair from the other side of the room. It was comfortable, and more importantly designed for a pony to sit on rather than the bar stool he normally perched on.

Anon watched as Sassy jumped up on the chair, span round once and then sat down on it facing him. He noticed that her coat was all fluffed up from the towel dry. Tufts of fur curled up in little flecks. It made her look incredibly cute, as did the genuine smile on her clean face.

Comfortable silence fell as he got to work. Opening latches, dismantling mechanisms, trying to understand how the machine worked, and ultimately the problem with it. However, Anon’s mind was distracted. He was aware that the mare off to his left was very elegant. She must have normally been much more so, when not dampened by rain. He determined that he probably didn't meet her at her finest hour. She had a charm that not many other ponies had. She was tall and slender with a confident posture. She was decisive but not forceful, firm but still kind. At least from what he had seen anyway, he had known the mare merely 20 minutes.

Although Anon was comfortable with the silence, Sassy Saddles was not. She realised she had many unanswered questions that she just had to have answered. Only a few minutes went past before the questions started pouring out of her.

“So your name is Anon, but what species are you? I've never seen anyone like you in my life.” Sassy hoped she said that right, and it would be taken as a compliment to the man.

“I'm a human,” He replied. “I'm descended from the ape genus. The closest animal you've seen to me is most likely a monkey.”

Sassy looked at him and nodded before a puzzled look crossed her face.

“How come I've never seen or heard about you humans before? Do you live in a far off land?”

He physically winced a bit when she said humans, but it was just an innocent question, and she deserved an answer.

“Far off land is a way of putting it.” There was an imperceptible strain in his voice. "I come from a different world, or maybe the same world in a different universe, I don't know. The point is, I am the only human you will ever see.”

“But how did you get here,” Sassy asked, concern in her voice.

“Sorry Sassy. But it's not really something I want to talk about,” he said with a sigh.

Sassy saw the saddened look on his face and suddenly felt awful. She was trying to learn more about Anon, not open up deep emotional wounds. She had to cheer him back up. Could she do that though without her thirst to know more about this human getting the better of her again. ‘Ask about his day to day life. That’s nice and safe,’ she thought

“So Anon, who have you hung out with today? Apart from me of course!”

Anon raised an eyebrow. He was unaware they were ‘hanging out’. Paying someone an obscene amount of money to work through the night for them did not class as hanging out, at least to him. However, she did seem genuinely interested in his life, and wasn't bad company. A little bit distracting maybe, from the job he was currently trying to do, but he decided to humour the curious mare.

“Well first thing today I saw Victor Steel to get some supplies. Then I spoke to Florentine for a bit and then I had lunch with my good friend Amplified Wave.” Anon said, thinking back. It had been a long time since morning.

“Wow, sounds busy,” said Sassy casually. “Who's Florentine?”

“Oh, she's my landlady for this place.” Anon said, taking his hands off of the sewing machine to gesture to the building around him.

“She drops in on us every few days to see how we're doing.”

“Oh okay. I see.” Sassy remarked, an unconscious smile forming on her face.

Anon noticed that Sassy seemed upbeat, and thought he should ask her about her day. “So how was your day Sassy?” He asked.

“Well very stressful,” she said. She recounted her day, and told Anon about her boss / friend called Rarity. And their struggles over the day. She got to the bit about discovering that he might be able to help her.

“And then a stallion leaned in and asked whether we needed help. I was sure he was hitting on us at first, but then he introduced himself as Victor and recommended you!”

“That must be the same Victor I mentioned earlier.” He semi-interrupted. “What a coincidence.”

“Oh yeah,” exclaimed Sassy. Why didn’t she make that connection sooner?

“Weird though,” I'm sure he doesn't even particularly like me, let alone recommend me.” Anon said, quite confused.

“Oh, I think actions speak louder than words on this one,” Sassy mused. “It can sometimes be difficult to tell if someone likes you or not.”

“Yeah I guess but …” Anon interrupted his own voice as he stood up violently and cheered. Sassy flinched and let out a little ‘eep’. She was not expecting the outburst and had forgotten how big Anon was.

“I found the problem!” He shouted at the ceiling. Sassy, regaining her composure asked, “What is it?”

Anon sat back down once more. Calm after the short outburst of joy.

“This gear has stripped all of its teeth off completely.” He said pointing to a small gear which was now a mangled roundish shape, rather than gear shaped.

“It, and the two next to it will have to be replaced. Also, I should really clean the whole thing out. Get rid of any shards of metal that it may have produced. Bits of metal are generally not good for other mechanisms.”

Sassy could see what he meant. The assembly did look mangled. She watched as he set to work. First cleaning the system and making sure all debris was removed and that it had not been damaged by anything else. He then set to work fabricating new gears. Sassy yawned as time drew on. She had had a long day, and as much as she enjoyed watching Anon, she struggled to remain alert. It was getting very late, and a particularly large yawn alerted Anon to the fading energy of his company.

"Are you getting tired?" he asked.

“Yeah, I'm sorry Anon. I may have to go back home and get some rest. It's been a really long day.” Sassy said, her eyes drooping.

“Well you could sleep here. There's a clean bed and a blanket in the back there.” Anon informed her, pointing to a doorway at the back of the shop.

He had lived there for most of the year and the space was still furnished. He guessed the room was originally meant for a small office space to help ponies with their businesses, and he were sure there was something in the rent contract that said he couldn't do that, but Anon suspected Florentine may have turned a blind eye. He had a hunch that she may have a soft spot for him.

“We can't have you walking back in the rain at 3 AM now can we.” Anon said, really deciding for her.

Sassy did admit the walk home was not very appetising. And she trusted Anon enough to consider taking up his offer. Plus, the thought of returning and facing Rarity without the sewing machine made her shiver. She would definitely be awake by now and the high drama would be building.

“Thank you Anon, that is very kind of you. I'm going to go and get some rest now.”

And with that, Sassy got up and went into the back office space, and closed the door behind her. Inside Sassy found a single bed with a spring mattress and a blue and white checked blanket. The whole setup looked clean enough, so she immediately laid down on the mattress and threw the blanket over herself, snuggling down into it as she got warm.

Lying in the bed, she started thinking about Anon. He could be heard operating some sort of machinery outside the door, although the room was soundproofed enough that it was not annoying. Sassy didn't know what to think about the human. At first, he had terrified her, his bipedal form striking an irrational fear in her. So much so she had considered running away, and not even meeting him.

Sassy looked around the dark room and scrunched her face up at the thought. Imagine if she had never worked up the courage to meet him. He had since proven himself to be clever, kind, and perversely attractive. Sassy drifted off to sleep thinking dirty thoughts about the human. The question of what the human looked like under his clothing lingered, until that too was finally snuffed out by the blackness of sleep.

Anon was more or less content for the moment. Despite the time, he was more than happy, listening to music through a pair of headphones as he used the milling machine with a special radial attachment to cut the teeth for the new gears. The best thing about this machine was that after the setup process it was very simple and repetitive. Turning the cutting bit on, he engaged the feed, and waited a minute or two for it to cut the slot down the width of the gear. He then rotated the vice tool by one notch and repeated.

After far too long doing this, the final component was almost done. It suddenly stopped looking like a cylinder with notches in it, and started looking like a gear with teeth sticking out. Taking the precious component, Anon went over to the machine and started re-assembling it. It took a while to put the machine back together, but he was focused and soon enough it was done. The cheap clock told him it was 6:00 in the morning. The voice of fatigue was growing ever louder in Anon’s mind, but he could suppress it for now.

It was time to wake Sassy up. Anon quietly opened the door to the backroom and tiptoed inside. The mare on the bed still slept peacefully and was the cutest thing he had seen for years. She had kicked the blanket off of herself, rolled it up, and was now hugging it tightly with both her front and hind legs. Her face was buried into it, adding to the cosiness she was emitting. She looked entirely comfortable. That was until he noticed her dress was clearly still damp. He thought she would have taken that off before going to sleep. It couldn't have been pleasant, and it's not as if ponies normally wore clothes anyway.

He looked over the mare taking in her beautiful form. She really was pretty, although that is not what caught his eye. Sassy's back end was completely exposed. Her back legs were wrapped around the blanket, parting them, and her tail that had kept her modesty in check earlier, swept upwards and out the way, leaving nothing to the imagination. Mares were outstandingly good at keeping their tails between everyone’s eyes and their privates. Anon wasn’t sure whether it was a subconscious thing or not, but he had only ever seen short flashes of a mare’s privates. Now though it was all laid out before him.

Anon looked away for a second out of instinct and embarrassment. The thought of Sassy waking up to him staring at her rear end mortified him. Anon couldn't imagine the aftermath of an event like that, however he was snapped out of this thought by a strange shlicking sound.

Slowly, he turned his head back around. She was still there, restfully sleeping. Anon’s eyes focused in on where the sound was coming from, and his jaw dropped in disbelief. He didn’t know what the fuck he was seeing.

He was now staring right at her delicate pussy. It ran from just below her asshole about three inches down to a rounded hood. The surrounding flesh was slightly puffy, and looked silky smooth. The fur from her rump got shorter and shorter before petering out completely, leaving just her soft dark skin to meet with her narrow slit.

As he looked, he saw it tense rhythmically, pushing her clit out from behind its hood, again and again. Every time her lips parted and then folded back together. This created the barely audible sound. She was growing visibly wetter, which added a sloppy sound to her winks. A thin dribble of fluid rolled out of her and down the buttock, matting into her fur before it could reach the bed.

The human didn’t know what to think. He had never seen a human woman, or a mare do anything like this! He was awestruck, embarrassed, and morbidly curious. He knew he shouldn’t be looking. That it was a gross violation of privacy. But he couldn’t help but stare as the display.

He noticed a smell filling the room. It smelled fiery and full of hormones. They were all unmistakable signs of arousal. Was Sassy dreaming? Anon wondered what the hell she could be dreaming about to bring out a reaction like this. He imagined for a minute that it might be him, before dismissing the ludicrous thought. ‘Come back to the land of reality’ he thought.

Reality did come crashing back to him, in the form of a gut wrenching sound. Sassy shuffled, then murmured something incoherent, before mumbling his name. Anon realised he was staring at the privates of a sleeping mare, and the thought of having to explain himself whilst hiding a growing erection terrified him.

Anon quickly upped and sprinted as silently as he could out of the room, not looking back to see if Sassy was actually waking. Anon went straight outside into the cold dawn air. He walked around uncomfortably, trying to get rid of the heat in his loins. Cold air was certainly helping, but the taboo scene still stuck in his mind. He had never really been interested in any particular mare before. Yeah, he thought they were sexy on the whole, but he had never taken a liking to a particular pony before.

Now though, Sassy Saddles was firmly on his mind. The mare was the perfect combination of sexy, responsible, cute, and assertive. Anon had been lonely over the last year, and the thought of even having Sassy as a friend made him joyous. He knew that was all he could really expect after all. He had instantly felt bad about staring at her, but he reasoned that with them being naked most of the time, situations like this were bound to happen more often. It probably wasn’t a big deal.

Anon had finally calmed down, and decided it was time to see if Sassy had been woken. Anon strolled back inside, walking with a pretend confidence. Inside the shop though, he was met with silence. He walked across the workshop and saw that Sassy was mercifully still asleep. Anon took a deep breath and then knelt down beside her. Calmly, he put a hand on her shoulder, giving her a nudge whilst cooing, “Sassy Saddles it's time to wake up.”

Chapter 6 : Are Made of This

View Online

Sassy lifted her head up and looked about. She was laid in a grassy meadow on the top of a gently rolling hill. A thick fog hung in the air, creating a dome of existence around her, no more than 50 yards wide. The air smelled moist but fresh, and only silence could be heard. That was until she heard the sound of distant footsteps. They were imperceptible at first, but they were getting nearer and louder. The sound did not match that of a pony. The rhythmic rustling through the grass sounded like a bi-pedal creature. Sassy's breath caught in her throat as an unmistakable silhouette appeared through the fog. It was Anon. The only human. She sat up, wanting to get up and run over to him. To her dismay though, she found that she could not stand up. Her body would not let her. The most she could will herself to do was straighten her forelegs, bringing herself into a sitting position. Anon was now clearly visible. He had a purposeful stride and a calming smile on his face. He rapidly closed the distance and soon was in her immediate proximity.

“What's a pretty mare like you doing way out here?” The man said.

He knelt down in front of the sitting pony, their eyes now level with each other. Their breaths mixed as Anon leaned in closer to Sassy. She didn't know what to say. Her mind had been short circuited by the sight and smell of Anon being so close to her. He smelled amazing. It was a smoky musk which filled her senses and made her heart race. She couldn't stand his intense gaze. She looked down, away from his face, and her ears flattened backward timidly, and a deep red blush formed on her cheeks.

“I don't know Anon. I think I'm lost.”

She was feeling a whole range of strange emotions she had never felt before. Her face betrayed that she was lost in more than just a physical sense.

Anon put his hand under her chin, gently lifting it up so their eyes were forced once again to meet. The noses of the pair hung merely an inch away.

“You're not lost anymore Sassy Saddles,” Anon cooed softly.

He reached out with his other arm, subtly shifting into a lunge position. His hand touched the back of Sassy’s shoulder, applying more pressure as it ran around her barrel. The touch sent a shiver down Sassy’s spine as he passed over it, and she took in a short sharp breath as Anon tightened his grip around her upper body.

Her face felt hot and her head spun as she was forced to stare at Anon. The tiny distance between them was closing. She wanted so much to kiss him but was too nervous to finally close the gap. Luckily, the human had other ideas. He leaned forward, closing the last remaining inch. Sassy’s eyes went wide as she felt her lips against his. Her mind panicked and she almost pulled away, but she quickly found he was not aggressive like she was expecting. The kiss was soft and gentle. It made her feel safe whilst also being fantastically exciting.

Sassy kissed back, reciprocating the soft movements of his lips. It was a timid thing really. No tongues or mixing of fluids, a delicate connection which lasted but a few seconds before they pulled away. Sassy sat there panting lightly. Not to draw breath after the kiss though. No, she realised it was just a symptom of the ever increasing heat in her body. It made her feel weak, like her knees might buckle, and the ecstatic nervousness grew in her mind as a question came to her.

“Anon, do you love me?” She asked the man.

“Yes, I certainly do. Who couldn't love a pretty mare like you?” Anon said, his calm confident tone, showing he really was genuine.

Despite the recent kiss, her lips suddenly felt dry. The words had difficulty forming as she tried to reply. ‘Why was it so difficult to be open?’ she thought. She pushed the doubts to the back of her mind. She had to reply.

“I …I think I love you too Anon.” She said in a meek tone.

‘You think’ Sassy immediately winced at her words. She was 100% sure she liked him, but still couldn’t say it without indecision. Sassy cursed her own weakness, failing to notice that Anon was smiling at her.

“Well you’ll enjoy this then,” he said, and pushed his lips back against Sassy's muzzle.

He was more passionate this time, pressing harder, and opening his mouth and pushing with his tongue, trying to find entrance. Sassy Saddles reciprocated, opening her mouth and letting him in. The intimacy of the action made her adrenaline rush, as well as heighten the arousal she was feeling. Her tongue fought back, dancing into the human’s mouth. She could feel his sharp teeth. It reminded her that the human was likely not entirely a herbivore and was much stronger than her. It was something she knew really, but feeling it made her heart race, and her neither regions tingle.

Anon reached out with his other arm and ran his fingers down her back. The lean muscles on her back twitched as his hands ran down between them. Electricity shot down her spine as the touch traced down it, her eyes closed and rolled backunder her eyelids at the sensation, and she let out a sensual moan, which was almost entirely muffled by Anon’s face. Anon stopped his hand just before arriving at Sassy's flank; as was his plan. He suddenly gripped the lowest part of Sassy's back and using his other hand around her shoulders, pulled her in towards him until their torsos pressed up against each other.

Sassy let out an ‘eep’ at the sudden movement and the forceful gripping of Anon’s hand, however she maintained the kiss. She was afraid of losing the feeling forever if they stopped, and with Anon on one knee they were now the perfect height for each other.

Sassy was pretty sure the movement had left a wet streak on the ground. Not that she particularly cared. All she cared about was Anon in front of her, and how close their bodies now were. She wished the kiss would never end.

On a puffy cloud above the two lovers, another mare lounged. She was a midnight blue Alicorn and had been watching the scene unfold. She wore a mute smile on her face, as she had a plan forming in her head. ‘Yes’ she thought. ‘I can beat my niece at her own game.’ She looked around at the encroaching darkness, a sign of a rapidly decaying dream. Luna let out a sigh, before lighting her horn and teleporting to another dream. One she hoped would be less … heated.

Sassy kissed Anon for about 20 seconds before Anon took his hands off of her. She immediately miss the feeling of being gripped in his embrace, but she still hung onto the kiss. Comfort was restored to her when he put his hands back on her shoulder.

“Sassy Saddles” Anon spoke.

Wait, how was he speaking? Their mouths were locked together.

“It's time to wake up.” The voice spoke.

Sassy open her eyes, but her vision was now blurry. Blinking a few times, she realised that Anon was now standing over her and she was lying down. Sassy looked past the end of her muzzle, and where a mouth used to be, there was now an old woolly blanket. There was a significant wet patch on it, where her mouth had been. She also suspected that this was not the only wet patch the poor blanket had sustained. Realising the situation, she lifted her head up and tried to make a coherent response.

“What time is it? She mumbled, still drowsy from recently waking up.

“About 5:00am. Time to get this machine back to your friend Rarity.” With the end of that statement he decided to leave the room. Anon didn't want her to see the blush that was plastered on his face.

Sassy let out a breath. She thanked Celestia that he had not moved any further into the room, or questioned what the weird smell was. Having to explain that it was her pussy, now slick after a dirty dream about him, made her cringe. She suddenly realised she was straddling a blanket and quickly kicked it off of her before jumping out of bed. Sassy did her best to hide the wet spots on both ends off the blanket to little avail. She would just have to hope he didn't come back in here anytime soon. She stood up straight, composed herself, and walked out into the workshop.

Anon had gone over to the workbench to pack the sewing machine into its box. The thing sure was heavy. ‘Maybe I could carry it for her.’ Anon thought.

It's really the least he could do. Plus, he would get to walk with Sassy, see the shop, and meet Rarity. Anon then saw the party invitation for Saturday night on the table in front of him. He frowned. Cogs and gears turned in his head as he formulated an idea. Anon smirked as the thought process came to a conclusion. It was more of a fantasy really, rather than an idea. Subtly, he reached for the card and tried to act inconspicuous as he reached round and placed it in his back pocket.

Sassy was also trying to act natural as she reached around. Only she was levitating some sheets of paper towel, trying to clean up her rear end before he or anybody else noticed it. She did a slap dash job, aware that Anon’s mind would only be occupied with the machine for a short while. She remained quiet as she levitated the defiled tissues over to the large black bin, and wished them goodbye forever. At least she seriously hoped so. Sassy, with a newfound confidence now that her marehood was dry(ish), wondered over to Anon. She was ready to face the day. Functioning on four hours of sleep wasn't too bad. She had done it many times before, although she tried not to make a habit of it.

“I guess you better load me up with the precious cargo then,” said Sassy, gesturing to the box.

Anon looked at Sassy and then back at the machine, before picking it up and man handling it into a large netted duffel bag which could also be worn as a backpack.

“Absolutely not Sassy. I saw how fatigued you were on the way down here. I consider it part of the brilliant service at Anon’s 24 hour masterful repair workshop!”

Sassy snorted. She wasn't sure whether he was trying to be funny or not, but the statement was humorous, and she couldn't help it.

Anon wasn’t trying to be funny. He was dead serious about trying to persuade her to let him carry the box. As happens though when you're with someone you like, he just sort of went along with it. Plus, it helped relieve some of the tension that still hung in the air from earlier. He was grateful for it, but it didn't mask the fact he was still steadfast on the matter.

“Come on then. Times a’ wasting.” Anon said, moving to the door and hauling the heavy object onto his back. He didn't give Sassy any say in the matter. She looked like she was going to protest, but Anon had already stepped outside. She stared into space for a little while before she closed her mouth and scuttled after him. ‘I really shouldn't let him’ she thought. ‘He’s been awake the whole night’. However, she knew there was no stopping him. She selfishly admitted that she liked the idea of not having to say goodbye to him just yet.

Chapter 7 : Walks

View Online

Outside the workshop, there was the beginnings of a beautiful spring morning. The sun had just started to make its presence known in the east. Any sign of last night's storm had all but vanished, leaving only a few wispy clouds surviving. A pony Anon was not familiar with trotted passed the street outside the yard. She had a cart full of goods. Up early he suspected, to prepare for the Thursday flower market.

The scene was tranquil, and he admired it as he closed the doors on the workshop. The dew hung on everything, and the air was cold and crisp. Anon tried his hardest to suppress a yawn but one managed to force its way onto his face. He guessed he was pretty tired. It would not inhibit him from finishing the job though. Anon would push through. He also wanted to ask the mare in front of him out to a party.

He knew though that when the time came, he would chicken out. He was never any good at stuff like this. Going with her was really just keeping the fantasy alive. He knew that if he really had the balls to do it, he would just do it now.

Alas he wouldn't, and the pony in front of him seemed impatient to get going. She had seen Anon yawning and was probably concerned for his state of mind.

“Come on let's go!” Anon said in an overly active and joyous voice, poorly compensating for the previous display of fatigue. It wouldn't have even fooled a 5 year old.

Anon and Sassy set off. He went out of the archway and up the street towards the centre of town. A comfortable silence fell between them. Unbeknownst to each other, they both had a lot to think about.

Anon had a crush. The first one in a long time. Sassy saddles was slender and undeniably beautiful, and yet had a modest grace and technical skill, which was not often possessed by one with such beauty. She seemed to like him as well, although he couldn’t tell if there was anything romantic. Doubts started to creep into his mind. Perfectly logical ones at that. Of course she’d never like him. He was a different species! He probably looked grotesque and strange to her. She also hadn't shown any interest in him. No more than someone becoming new friends would anyway. A twinge of guilt flushed over him. Anon had been perving on her whist she had been asleep. Although the sight was oh so hot, he had regretted it the minute he walked away. ‘Was that something a respectful guy would do’? Of course it wasn't. It would be a secret he’d have to live with forever. The image was seared into his mind and would probably resurface in a fair few fap sessions in the future. Maybe he was just the scum of the earth, and had no chance with Sassy because of it.

Sassy meanwhile was lost in her own train of thought. How could she dream about such depraved things. Interspecies relationships were not particularly frowned upon in Equestria, just very uncommon. She wondered what it was about Anon that made her feel this way. She certainly liked his form, and his strength and imposing size definitely got her hot.

She suspected she knew the answer to that question, but didn't want to admit it, pushing the thought to the back of her mind. Hopefully it would stay there. She thought of other reasons she liked him. More noble reasons. He had shown himself to be kind and thoughtful, and he was also extremely dexterous with his hands.

Sassy shook her head. ‘No! noble reasons get your mind out of the gutter’ she scolded herself. He was brave and above all, she trusted him.

Her thoughts faltered. Who was she kidding. She didn't know anything about the human. She had known him less than 24 hours. She didn't really know what he was actually like. ‘He might enjoy kicking puppies in his spare time for all I know’ she thought. It occurred to her that he was right next to her still, and she could probably find out some more about him with some casual conversation. Now she only had to think of something to ask.

“So Anon, where do you live?” She asked.

The question came out much more awkwardly than she had anticipated. There's nothing weird about asking where someone lived was there? Anon seemed to have been jolted out of his thoughts. Sassy just took it as further confirmation that he was extremely tired, and Anon was perfectly willing to let her believe that.

“I live on the Far West Way. A couple of miles from here,” he said casually.

“I think I know the place. Can't say I go there very often though.” Sassy replied.

She remembered the place being pleasant enough, she just had no reason to go there. It was out of the way; in fact it was the opposite direction to the one they were currently walking. It made sense really. She would definitely have noticed and remembered the human if she'd seen him passing on the street before. Sassy was very aware that the growing flow of morning work ponies would stare at and subtly take steps to avoid the man. It made her feel angry and a bit sorry for Anon, maybe because she suspected she would have done the same thing had she never spoken to him.

“Does this ever make you feel sad?” Sassy said

“Does what ever make me feel sad?” He answered with another question, not sure what she was on about.

Sassy gestured around. “The ponies. They’re wary of you”. She said. “They avoid you. Don't you want to fit in?”

Anon knew exactly what Sassy meant, but truth be told it didn't really bother him. He had never met a pony who was outright disrespectful, and the opinion of random strangers did not matter to him in the slightest.

“Not at all. It doesn't make me sad. My friends treat me normally, and I don't care what the average town pony thinks. Ponies I know, like you for example, are the only ones whose opinions I care about.” Anon said. “Plus, how exactly am I going to change to fit in more. Grow a tail? Shrink a bit?”

“Okay, okay, I get it! you don't care. You only value the opinions of ponies who know you. Like me,” she said gleefully, unaware how obvious the reason for her happiness was. Lucky for her though, Anon was oblivious to such things. To him, she just seemed naturally upbeat.

“So, you are attending this fashion show tomorrow. What will it be like?” He inquired.

“Well for me, very stressful. I'll be handling all of Rarity’s portfolio. Not that it's not good fun of course, I’ll just be very busy.”

“Oh okay.” He said. “Does that mean you'll be relaxing over the weekend?”

The question through off Sassy's composure. She was completely free over the weekend. She would be lounging around, eating ice cream, and reading a book. She couldn't tell him that though. He would think she was lazy, anti-social, or had no friends. She had to think of something quickly!

“No,” she said. “I have lots to do over the weekend. I'm going out with some old friends that are visiting Canterlot.” she said, a bit aggressively, her British accent punctuating each word.

‘Well there goes that plan’ Anon thought. It made sense that a successful mare like her would be busy on the weekend.

“Oh right,” he said, try not to sound rejected. Anon reached his hand down and felt his back pocket. The invitation had most definitely been crumpled by the sewing machine. The weight made it hang abnormally low, bouncing rhythmically against his rear. Anon has to accept it really was just a pipe dream.

“You doing anything?” Sassy inquired.

“No, it's just a quiet weekend for me,” he said. The words hurt. He could imagine himself in the workshop, sitting in silence. He loved his work; it was just… lonely. Anon thought he was fine being alone. Yesterday he woke up perfectly happy with his life. He didn't have a care in the world, but now though, he wanted more. He saw potential. A glimmer of hope that his life could be fuller, happier, but it was just a fantasy which had run away with him, and could never be.

Anon decided he needed something to cheer him up. He couldn't let his hopeless mood show around Sassy, and the best way he could think of to achieve this was to improve his mood.

“Hey, shall we stop quickly for some breakfast?” Anon said, a passable amount of cheer in his voice.

Sassy looked unsure. Time was ticking on.

“I don't know Anon. Rarity really needs us to return,” she said.

“Well we'll just get something to go then,” he suggested. That way it wouldn't cost them any time.

“Yes, I guess we could then. I am pretty hungry.” Sassy mused.

Just then a large cream coloured building appeared over the horizon. The shop had a large wooden sign out front, and an outdoor seating area. The place was obviously popular, it was swarming with ponies. ‘Ahh, Donut Joes,’ he thought. The ideal restaurant for any fic set in Canterlot.

“This seems like a good place,” Anon said.

He directed Sassy towards the shop. She hung slightly behind him as they entered through the large glass doors. The shop was packed, good job they were just taking food to go. He walked up to the counter. A large stallion stood behind it. He looked busy, but seemingly enjoying himself.

“What can I get you?” Anon asked Sassy.

“I'll have the chocolate and cream eclair please.” She stated.

“And I'll go for the caramel donut,” Anon said.

The stallion, who had been listening to both of them, immediately opened the display and pulled out two of the sweet pastries. He wrapped them in waxed paper, and then brought them over to the register.

“That'll be four bits,” he said.

Anon reached into his pocket and found four bits to pay the pony. Sassy didn't show any expression on her face. She didn't do anything in fact. It was impossible for Anon to tell what she was thinking. He thought she might have protested the action, but she just stayed motionless. He was relieved actually. He didn't mind paying for someone who was respectable, and good company.

Anon left the shop and unwrapped the donut, taking the first bite as he continued on the final leg of the journey. Sassy held her food in her golden aura, taking a bite from the end of the eclair. She was enjoying it a bit too much. She didn't normally allow herself to have such sweet things, but she’d indulge herself just this once. Anon bought it for her after all, and she couldn't turn it down, that would be rude.

They both finished the delectable treats just as they came into view of the Canterlot carousel.

“Mmmm, that was delicious, thank you Anon.” Sassy said gratefully.

“No problem.” Anon replied, looking down at her. He stifled a giggle at what he saw. Sassy had cream all around her mouth and was totally oblivious to it. They were right outside the entrance to the shop, and she couldn't go in looking like that.

“Ha, you've got some cream on your face!” He said.

“Oh, do I?” She said in an unusually shy tone for her. She stared down at the end of her nose, going slightly cross eyed, before unsuccessfully trying to lick it off. The sight was incredibly adorable.

“Come here I'll help you with that,” Anon said, seeing that she couldn't get it.

He bent down and got close to her. He got his hand under his t-shirt and used it to wipe away the misplaced food. Sassy would have found it disgusting, but she had been craving the intoxicating smell of the human ever since last night. She subtly breathed in whist he wiped her mouth. His natural odour was more than enough to overpower all the dirt on the garment, at least in her mind.

“That's better,” he said. “We couldn't give Rarity any clues that we had stopped for a bit could we.”

Sassy nodded, a little bit of pink had formed on her cheeks.

Anon pushed through the doors and into the boutique. Initially he saw many ponies in the shop, but quickly realised they were all mannequins, and the room was devoid of life. Sassy trotted past him and called for Rarity. A reply came from the adjacent room. Both of them followed the sound through the doorway into Rarity’s workroom. The room was full of different fabrics and half finished garments. Some might even call it messy. Anon liked it though. It reminded him of his own workspace, and showed that real design work was going on.

His eyes fell upon a pony sitting on a stool over by the window. She had an urgent and purposeful look about her, but she honestly looked more put together then Sassy had described.

“Good morning,” she said, getting off her stool and waltzing over to him.

“I was beginning to worry that something had gone wrong.” Her attention was directed towards Sassy Saddles, and looked surprised when she also noticed Anon in the room.

“You must be the repair man,” she said politely but in a purely professional tone.

“I'm Rarity. The owner of this boutique. I believe you have something of mine.” She gestured to his heavy bag.

Anon dismounted the bag from his back, opened it and lifted the box out.

“Where would you like this put ma’am,” he said. Elements from his teenage job as a waiter coming back to him. Sassy coughed and spoke up. She was not impressed by how rude Rarity was being to her new friend.

“Rarity, this is Anon. He’s the craftsman that pony told you about. He's frankly saved our flanks after your mistake.”

It was unclear whether Rarity had realised that Sassy was disgraced by her rudeness. But from then on, Rarity started treat him like more of a sentient creature, so he guessed the message must have gotten through, at least subconsciously.

“Would you like it unpacked,” Anon asked Rarity.

“Yes, please,” Rarity said. “Over on the desk by the window.”

He moved the box and unpacked it. Rarity crowded around him, looking the box up and down, before looking him up and down.

“I'm sorry darling, but I must ask. What exactly are you?”

She was intrigued all of a sudden about him. She had gone on adventures to many strange lands, and seen many strange things, but had never seen his species before.

“I am a human,” Anon said. “I am the only one of my kind. Turns out though that we are very culturally similar to ponies, so I've chosen to live here now.”

“Oh, I'm sorry to hear that.” Rarity said.

“Oh no, we're not extinct, I just got transported here from a different universe.” Anon replied in a nonchalant fashion.

“That's good to hear.”

“Yes, it's good to know they are still out there somewhere,” he pondered as he finished setting up the machine. Rarity watched with fascination, at how precisely and intricately he set up the machine. They had a dexterity which she had not seen from a creature without magic before.

“Wow you really know how to use your appendages don't you.” Rarity cooed at him.

“I wonder what else they would be good at?” Rarity drew up closer to Anon, a strange little smirk on her face.

“Well they certainly are useful. I can't imagine how I'd get anything done with hooves instead of hands.” he said, not really paying attention. He had finished the set up and was now longing for his bed.

“Maybe you could show me what else they are useful for later,” Rarity flirted.

“That's quite enough!” Sassy half shouted from behind the other two. She had been unusually quiet over the last few moments and Anon turned around to see that the mare had a deep scowl on her face.

“I'm sure Anon is tired and wants to go home.” She said in a more composed manner.

There was a short silence before Rarity picked the conversation back up.

“Oh, yes of course. The poor dear must be exhausted. Let's get you on your way.”

She got up and beckoned him towards the exit of the room. Anon stood fast though. There was still some unfinished business he needed to address.

“Um, excuse me Rarity,” he said as politely as possible. “I believe I'm due payment for my work.”

Rarity chuckled slightly. “Yes, I almost forgot! Go and wait out in the lobby and I'll get it for you.”

‘You did forget. Not almost’, he thought as he walked out of the lobby, happy that at least it was the right direction towards his bed. Unlike Anon, Rarity was switched on and alert. As soon as he passed through the doorway, a blue aura emanated from her horn. A pale blue magical sheet hung itself across the doorway, quickly becoming transparent as the spell was completed. His footsteps quickly fell silent as the sound proofing spell took effect.

Rarity swung round and started pacing around Sassy saddles. There was a devious grin on her face.

“Well well, that got you in a bit of a tizz didn't it darling. Rarity said with a silky sweet voice. “Did somepony get a bit jealous?”

“What! what are you trying to say?!” The blue mare retorted.

“You were certainly keen to put a stop to my polite and perfectly harmless conversation with Anon.”

“I think you might have a little bit of a crush do you not?” Rarity flicked her tail, and clipped Sassy on the end of her nose to punctuate her sentence. Sassy retorted back and blinked a few times. The flick didn't hurt, but it stunned her a bit. A deep red blush was forming on her face and was impossible to hide. Sassy knew the game was up.

“Okay maybe I do have a little bit of a crush.” She said sheepishly. She looked down at the floor. Her face burned with embarrassment as she tried to work out how Rarity knew. That mare really was the most socially aware pony in Equestria.

“How long did it take you to work it out?” Sassy said. She felt awkward and still couldn’t make eye contact.

“Soon as you walked in darling. You were walking so close to him you were practically leaning on his leg.” Rarity replied cheerfully. “I mean, I couldn't be sure, but my suspicions were aroused…”

‘Wow, was it really that obvious?’ Sassy thought. What if Anon knew? She would never live it down. He’d think she was a freak. It would be so humiliating.

‘No that's stupid’, she thought. Anon doesn't know, he's not psychic like Rarity is. She worked on her breathing and regaining her composure. Then she noticed something odd. It was quite literally staring her in the face. Rarity was sat across the room from her, looking at her with the biggest smile she had ever seen plastered across her face. Sassy really didn’t like where this was going.

“Why are you smiling?” Sassy questioned. “Don't you think I'm weird?”

“What? no, I think this is amazing!” Rarity replied. She clopped her hooves together in giddy excitement. Rarity really wanted to play matchmaker. It was sort of a hobby of hers, and this was just the opportunity she was hoping for. A friend with a silly schoolgirl crush just begging to be turned into something more.

“But he's a human! What will ponies think when they find out I like him? They'll think it's perverse. Oh Celestia, what will my parents think!” Sassy had begun to run away with herself.

“Interspecies relationships aren’t that uncommon dear, it's perfectly normal. I'm sure everypony would be happy for you,” Rarity reassured. She secretly admitted to herself that this was going to be a challenge, but that was good, she enjoyed a challenge.

“I hope you're right Rarity,” Sassy lamented. “Even so it's still just a dream. I've only known him a day! How the hell am I going to get him to like me?”

Sassy had realised how far out of our comfort zone she was. The mare had a hard time even liking new acquaintances platonically. Now all of a sudden, she had a stupid infectious crush on one. She had never felt this way before, and prided herself on being level-headed and stoic. That house of cards though, came crumbling down when it came to romance. She was a rookie, inexperienced and unsure. She needed a mentor, she thought. And she instantly knew who that could be. Sassy was staring right at her. Who in Equestria would give better advice than Rarity on dating and romance?

“Rarity, could you help me? I need your advice on how to do this,” Sassy said humbly.

She didn't often let the vulnerable side of her show, and admitting she wasn't good as something and needed help was extremely foreign to her. Rarity suddenly became very serious. She always knew when there was a need to be serious, and this was one of those times.

“Well you're speaking to the right pony for dating advice dear. What would you like to know?”

Rarity couldn't believe that Sassy was so timid when it came to romance, she was normally so confident and in control with other areas of her life. Being so unsure was most unlike her.

Sassy thought for a second before replying. “How do I get him to like me?”

Rarity snorted a little bit. “Darling, you can't get someone to like you. It’s his choice whether he likes you or not. In fact, he's probably already made it.” Rarity sat into a dog like sitting position as she carefully pondered her next words.

“What you can do, is be a mare he would want to like. I know you're that already, but there are some more things you can do. The first is looks, but you already look great, so let's focus on the second thing. Your attitude.” She wanted to say confidence, but it wasn't quite the correct term. She knew it was more nuanced than that, and wasn't going to dumb it down for her friend. It was possible to be overconfident, being aggressive and argumentative. It was a trap she could see Sassy easily falling into, so she had to explain this correctly.

All Stallions want a mare who is happy. Kindness and loyalty are all part of it, but a thirst for new experiences, and a playful outlook on life are just as important. Even being a little bit seductive helps. Rarity gave her a wink, demonstrating perfectly the playful attitude she was talking about. The concept was abstract, but Rarity thought she managed to do it justice.

Sassy pondered what Rarity had said. She thought it was good advice, and something she had thought about before. Being too serious or too nervous could indeed spoil her chances. Something was still bugging her though. Anon was not like other ponies, in fact he was not a pony. What if he liked other things in a partner, or just didn't date like ponies do.

“Rarity, you mentioned looks were the most important thing to a stallion, and whilst I’m flattered that you think I look great, what if he just isn't into ponies?” Rarity frowned and looked Sassy straight in the eye.

“Unfortunately, there's nothing you can do if that's the case. You just have to go and find that out.” It was an ugly truth, but Rarity thought it best to be said. There is no point sugar coating. Sassy meanwhile was pondering a question. One she probably should have asked to begin with.

“Okay, how do I find out if he likes me?” Sassy asked.

Rarity grew a sly grin.

“Why don't you just ask him darling?” she chimed.

Sassy's blush was renewed by that statement. There is no way she could ask a guy out! Besides, don't stallions find mares asking them out a bit weird?

“Seriously though Rarity, how do I find out if he likes me without it being so embarrassing. I mean what if he is weirded out, or disgusted.” Sassy asked in an authoritative tone.

Rarity knew exactly how to answer this question, being the seasoned seductress she was. She was delighted to pass some of her wisdom on to a friend in need.

“You need plausible deniability darling!” Rarity set in a sophisticated manner.

“What's that?” Sassy questioned. “I don't understand.”

“It means you don't have to ask him out in a way that could be embarrassing. Just put yourself in a situation where if he likes you, he'll do the asking. If not, he doesn't make any moves, and there's no embarrassment for anyone.”

Sassy look puzzled. “I'm sorry I still don't get it.”

Rarity tried to think of an example. There had to be an easier way to explain this.

“You know when you're at the end of a night out, and you're walking back with a guy you're interested in. Things may or may not be taking a lewd turn. You arrive outside the stallion’s house and he says, ‘hey do you want to come in for a coffee?’ No, of course you don't. Who the hell wants coffee at 3 am? What he is saying is, do you want things to continue? Without any humiliation for anybody. He's giving you and himself plausible deniability. So you can accept or decline without judgement. He can find out if you're interested, without saying ‘Hey! Wanna bang?’ I mean, even if you did it would be awkward right? You'd have to admit to it then and there, and you couldn’t back out of it if you changed your mind.” Rarity drew in breath as he finished what had become a bit of a rant. Putting nuanced interactions into words seem to be more difficult then she had previously thought.

Sassy was not familiar with the situation Rarity was describing. She was always too busy with work to go on many nights out, but she understood the concept Rarity was describing. It seemed a bit dishonest to her, but she couldn’t deny that Anon would have to make moves on her for this to work. Not the other way round.

“OK, I think I get it. It's more or less flirting right?” Sassy questioned.

“Yes,” Rarity replied. “But for more serious conversations.”

“I think we've kept him waiting long enough don't you. He'll be wondering what's taking so long. Go and get him!”

With an impressive display of magic, Rarity picked Sassy up and chucked her at the door. She slid through it, silently shattering the magical sound barrier, the pieces of which instantly disappeared into nothingness. Sassy Saddles slid to a halt in the lobby. Her legs splayed like a new-born giraffe, as she tried to keep her balance. She cursed Rarity for the unnecessary physicality, but quickly realised Anon was going to be nearby, so she put her efforts into composing herself as quickly as she could.

She looked around the room though, and found that he was not anywhere to be seen. She feared that five minutes may have been too long, and he had gotten annoyed and gone home. Then however, she heard a familiar sound coming from the opposite side of the room. She walked over to a chaise lounge facing away from her, and looked over the tall back. Anon was curled up fast asleep, snoring gently, the look of bliss on his face from resting for the first time in over 24 hours.

Chapter 8 : Secrets And Deep Wounds

View Online

Sassy Saddles took a guilty moment to look Anon up and down. His form was indeed very different from a pony’s, but Sassy found herself attracted to him all the same. The awkward way he slept on his side had pulled his pants taught across his butt, revealing their round muscular nature. They were really just like a pony’s butt, Sassy rationalised, but they were bigger and stronger. Sassy was irritated by the clothing that Anon wore. She supposed it was necessary due to him being hairless, and the cold spring weather. She imagined him to have a toned torso and powerful legs. She could not however imagine what his junk would look like. She knew it wouldn't be like a stallions, but she wanted the mental image. It was generally easy to catch a glimpse of the underside of a stallion, when they weren't looking, but this privilege was being wholly denied to her here. Why would anyone want to hide themselves with clothing like this?

Sassy didn't get the irony of that statement. She was busy cooking up a fantasy to get the clothes off of Anon. It was not something she would ever act out, but it was fun to think about. A stir from the human snapped Sassy instantly back to reality. She had been staring at him for far too long and she’d be powerless to hide her perving if he woke up.

She then had an idea. One that incorporated what Rarity had told her, whist also being actually genuinely sweet. She nudged Anon with a hoof, and gently tried to bring him out of his slumber.

“Anon. You can't sleep here now Anon.” She cooed softly.

He opened his bleary eyes and groaned.

“So tired,” he managed to mumble.

“Come on, I've got a bed for you upstairs. I'm not letting you wonder home in this state.” Sassy said.

A proper bed did sound nice. This half couch thing was not at all comfortable. Anon heaved himself up onto his feet and gestured to Sassy to show him the way. He was still half asleep, with just enough consciousness to act fairly normally. Sassy led the way up the stairs to the spare room. She came to the second door on the right, and opened it to let Anon in. The room was well furnished and homely, not that he really noticed in his dazed state. He was only focused on the bed in front of him. It was a double and so was more than large enough, and it had an expensive looking purple blanket on it. Anon turned round and thanked Sassy for the room.

“It's a pleasure,” she replied.

She stuck around awkwardly in the doorway, as if she was waiting for something. For some reason her eyes were expectant, like a filly waiting for exam results. He thought it was a bit strange. Maybe she was expecting him to try the bed out to make sure it's comfy. He quickly took off his shoes before lying down on the bed.

“Nice and comfy,” he hummed, trying to assure Sassy that the bed was perfectly adequate.

Suddenly it was very awkward.

Sassy lowered her head end let out a quiet sigh.

Goodnight Anon, she said, before turning off the light and walking out closing the door behind her. It slammed shut harder than she had anticipated, and she winced as soon as she heard the sharp crack of wood on wood. Her cringed expression quickly turned into one of sadness though, as she made her way down the stairs. ‘I was certain he was going to invite me to stay with him,’ she thought. Or at least get undressed before getting into bed. Sassy was now very sure that Anon did not like her, and the feeling twisted in her gut. Despair had overcome the usually level-headed unicorn. She flopped on the chaise lounge that Anon had been sleeping on earlier, and she stared blankly up towards the ceiling. The cushion still smelt of him, and only served as a reminder of her unmet feelings. ‘This is a hopeless dream’ she thought. It was unhealthy and she needed to get it out of her head. However, she just couldn't.

Meanwhile Anon had gotten out of bed to get undressed. He couldn't sleep with dirty clothes on despite his tiredness. The curtains to the window were closed but still let in enough daylight to clearly see the colours of the room.

The room was nicely furnished. Aside from the large luxurious bed, there was a large antique wardrobe and an ornate dresser with three large vanity mirrors, all positioned towards the would be user. Toiletries and various items of makeup were scattered about its surface. Large posters of various music bands were stuck on the wall. It gave the room a homely feel. He got back into the bed, under the blanket this time. Anon’s body instantly rested as he drifted off to sleep.

His eyes opened again as he had a realization. They focused on the dresser where there stood a small framed picture of a small teal filly and a couple of older ponies. ‘This is Sassy's room’ he thought. The pony stuck in his head as sleep finally took him.


~~~~


Rarity was annoyed. As if she wasn't stressed enough from the huge amount of work she had to do today, she now had to deal with a lovesick schoolfilly. Rarity sowed fabric together with a deep frown on her face, completely silent as her friend spewed a jumble of words at her.

“How could he like me, I let him sleep in my bed and he didn't ask me to stay with him, and he didn't respond to the seductive eyes, and he didn't want to take his clothes off. I knew I wasn't good enough for him. I'm so stupid …” Sassy continued for a whole minute before running out of breath and coming to a stop. Rarity finished the stitch she was doing and calmly turned around to face the finally burnt out unicorn.

“So let me get this straight, you offered him your bed to sleep in because he was tired, but because he did not invite you in with him, he must not like you?” Rarity’s face was deadpan, but slowly turned more motherly as she thought of her next words.

“Darling, I know what I said earlier, but I think you might need to be just a bit more obvious. You can't expect the guy to be psychic.”

Sassy nodded.

“I know. It's just so scary,” Sassy half wined, like the laws of reality were unfair.

“What am I to do?” Sassy lamented.

“Well my go to is always a bit of innocent touching.” said Rarity. “It seems to get the message across very effectively, and nopony is able to call you out on it.”

Rarity didn't notice that she was passively gloating about her own flirting skills, and Sassy didn't care.

“Anyway, I'm very busy remember, go and try again, or at the very least go somewhere else,” with that Rarity turned around and continued with her work.

Sassy realised that her presence was distracting to Rarity. She had a lot to do after all. Sassy got up and went into the lobby, deep in thought about what she could do to coerce romantic attraction between them. Rarity's touching advice seemed totally useless. Sassy knew she didn't have the nerve to pull something like that off. Luckily, she had time to think of something. She knew he would not wake up for several hours yet. It made Sassy relax knowing she had time to think of a plan. Sassy tried to think of a way to touch Anon without it being weird. She knew if she acted innocent, she should be given the benefit of the doubt on most things. But on the other hand, if it could be passed off as an innocent gesture it would not convey the intention she wanted it too.

She thought a hug would be the best way of doing this, and her mind instantly conjured infinite different versions of cuddles with the human. None of them quite worked though. He was too tall and lanky. She couldn’t picture how it would work. He'd have to be kneeling down like her previous dream, or even lying down.

In a moment of inspiration, a plan struck her face first.

Anon the human was lying down at the present moment. In her own bed as well. She had only had 4 hours sleep. It would be perfectly reasonable for her to want to have a nap. And where else was she going to do that other than her own bed? Once there, cuddles were only a few feet away. She was sure she could come up with some excuse for that. Saying she was cold, do it whilst pretending to be asleep, complaining there was not enough space. All these excuses seemed feasible.

Sassy's plan made her smile. It was something she could do right now. It allowed her to take control, and be active instead of passive. This gave her confidence. Sassy got up and took bold strides towards the stairs. She put her front hoof on the first step before stopping and blinking. ‘Maybe it would be too weird’ she thought. She wouldn't want to spoil her only chance with him. Maybe it was a bit forward. Sassy went and sat back down.

She paced to the stairs and then back again at least a dozen times over the next few hours. Each time finding a new reason not to enact her plan. This was probably a good thing in retrospect since Anon would have been angry about being woken after one hour of sleep, even if it was by Sassy saddles.

At the heart of it, Sassy's nervousness stemmed from her inexperience. There was a lot she didn't know about romantic relationships, and had never been in a serious one before. She just never felt comfortable around manly stallions. Unfortunately, they were often the ones she liked. It was a cruel hypocrisy. Sex was another matter entirely. Her libido was very active and she had erotic thoughts almost every day, not to mention some exotic kinks, however they only ever played out in her mind or in the solitary comfort of her bedroom. Her dream about Anon excited her so much, but she had no idea how it would really play out if it were to be in real life. There was only one way to find out.

Sassy gathered all of her composure. Somehow, she gained the courage to slowly walk up the stairs towards her own room. Her heart was in her mouth and adrenaline surged all over her body. Her breath quickened as she viewed the frightening door she would have to pass through.

“What do I have to lose?” she whispered to herself under her breath.

She tiptoed up to it and put her hoof against the door ready to push it. She drew in a deep breath and steadied herself. It was now or never.

Sassy pushed, and the door silently stepped aside for her. She quietly walked through hoping that Anon was still asleep and she could just sneak in. She had lived in the room for over a year now, but in this moment, it didn't feel like hers. It felt like she was intruding on another ponies dwelling.

The spring on the door swung back and caused the door to slam shut with a loud thud. Sassy jumped a mile and squealed like a little filly. It didn't help that she was already so nervous, and the room so quiet.

Over on the bed, a sleepy Anon stirred. He lifted his head up and looked about with groggy eyes. He rubbed them, trying to focus before realising that it was Sassy in the room.

“Oh, hello Sassy. What are you doing here? How long have I been asleep?” he asked, his senses returning to him.

“Only a short while,” she said trying to hide her nervousness by being overly cheerful. “I just came to get some rest myself.”

She laughed and then smiled at him. Sassy was going for cute and flirtatious but instead she looked more psychopathic than anything else. Anon didn't catch that vibe though. He flipped his head back down on the pillow and mumbled. His brain was still foggy and wanted to go back to sleep.

Then he had a disturbing thought. ‘She wants to sleep in here doesn't she? with me’. He couldn't let this happen. He couldn't handle having a mare that he liked so close to him, he wouldn't be able to get any sleep at all. What if he started sleep talking about her? He would never live it down. That would be awful.

“You're not planning on sleeping here are you? This beds already pretty full,” Anon said with slight nervousness.

“Hey, there's more than enough room.” Sassy said matter-of-factly. “Besides I've only slept for four hours you know, where else am I to sleep but my own bed?”

Anon opened his mouth to think of an excuse but he fell silent. He was stumped. It was her bed, and there was no way he could stop her from getting into it if she wanted to.

“Oh alright then,” he said trying to act as natural as possible, and shuffled over to one half of the bed. He assumed a resting soldier position, and looked physically awkward and uncomfortable. Sassy then made a move towards the bed. She lifted the sheets and climbed in facing away from him. She could feel the tension just as well as Anon, and Sassy, being inexperienced could not tell how much further she could push it before it would break. The thought of physically touching Anon was tempting for her, but in her heart she knew that it would be too far, and her chances would be ruined forever.

Instead, she decided just to rollover so that she could look at him. She did so and expected him to already be asleep, but she was shocked to find that Anon had also rolled over towards her and was now staring at her quizzically.

“Umm Sassy, Do you normally sleep fully clothed? I mean, you are starting to smell a bit,” He said with a quizzical expression.

“Well I uh…” Sassy stammered. She sat up and shied away from him.

‘Oh fuck’ she thought. How was she going to play this one off? The obvious solution would be to take off her dress, but she couldn't do that. Nopony had seen her unclothed for so many years. She just couldn't do it. She couldn't let him see her like she really was. There is no way he would be attracted to her then. It was a big mess. Her secret would be out.

“What, are you just going to sit there?” Anon said, a bit irritated. “I'd like to go to sleep please.”

He stared at her with a somewhat angry frown. She was interrupting his well-earned rest, and she had no reason to be, even if it was her bed, she offered it.

They usually elegant mare couldn't hold back her feelings anymore. The emotional strain was too much. Tears welled up in her eyes and little sobs escaped out of her mouth. She turned her face away from Anon and covered her head with her forehooves, hiding away from him so he couldn't see her. She started to sporadically hiccup, and sniff, and tears rolled down her face. Years of sadness emanated from the mare. She felt hopeless, like it would always be this way. And she had evidence to prove her right.

Anon was stunned by this. He in no way expected the pony he was with to suddenly breakdown crying. Yes, he may have snapped at her with a small amount of venom, but it really carried no weight. Nevertheless, she was clearly upset about something and it tugged at his heart. He couldn't let her feel like this, whatever was causing it; and resolved to make her feel better, no matter the cost.

He cautiously sat up and approached the emotional mare. He didn't really know what to do since she had turned away from him and curled herself up into a tight ball. He reached out a hand and as gently as he could, and stroked her neck. She flinched and moved away. She involuntarily moved both her tail and mane to try and hide away from him. She felt so humiliated that she was acting like this in front of him. She just wanted to curl up into a ball and die.

The first part she got pretty spot on, but death never came.

Anon tried again, running a soothing hand down her neck and shoulder. Sassy seemed to realise that it was a kind gesture and made no effort to move away. The two sat there for a few moments. Anon seemed to be having a positive effect. Sassy uncurled herself from the ball like position, and laid out straight, though she was still just as distressed. Her eyes were red and puffy, and they would not make eye contact with Anon as much as he wished they would.

“Anon, I haven't been honest with you. There are some horrible things that nobody knows about me.”

She sat up, and looked out the side of her eyes at Anon. She looked dishevelled and humiliated.

“I'm so ugly,” Sassy suddenly blurted out.

This was suddenly followed by an uncontrolled outburst of sobs. She knew he would be unlikely to want to see her again after this.

Anon though was feeling the opposite. He wanted nothing more than to comfort the beautiful mare, and tell her that whatever it was, it was going to be alright. He thought for a split second and could only come up with one way to really help.

They were so close, both sat up in the middle of a double bed. Anon reached out slowly and put his arms around her. He was as slow and soft as he could be. He realised that the pony across from him was very delicate, and seem to be nervous of him. Sassy would have been shocked by this, but she just needed comforting. The hug started to close, and she pushed herself forward and into his chest. His arms locked around her and pulled her into a tight hug. Her forelegs wrapped around his lower back and they were locked together.

They sat like this for a while, nestled into one another. Sassy started to feel safe in his arms, and her sobs, sniffs, and hiccups slowly died down. She found herself hugging back tightening her grip around him and showing that she was not as uncomfortable as she was before.

Anon backed away slowly so that they could make eye contact. Their limbs still embraced each other, and he look down to see that her eyes we're still red, but still the beautiful mare he found himself having feelings for.

“No, you're beautiful,” he said with sincere steadiness.

“Now are you going to tell me what has gotten you so upset?”

Sassy sighed. Her resolve had been crushed by the caring actions the man was administering. It made her heart flip, but there was nothing she could do but trust him. It felt unnatural. She didn't normally trust anyone fully, apart from herself. It was part of who she was, and sharing her deepest secrets filled her with dread, but it was something she had to do if she was going to entertain the dream that Anon would understand, and not be revolted.

“Well it happened when I was a little filly,” she said with a more controlled sadness. “I grew up in Trottingham, and out there, there was a wilderness that nopony was meant to go. I did.”

She took a pause in the story. She couldn’t think of how to continue.

“What happened to you?” Anon said. He was trying to be as compassionate as possible.

“I was attacked by a beast known as a minotaur. He caught me and tried to eat me. I managed to escape, but not uninjured.” She looked at her body, however it was still covered by a dirty black dress.

“The doctors did the best they could, but I’ve got some scars”. Sassy slightly strained at the words. Another sobbing fit was trying to breakout.

She pushed her head back into Anon’s chest to seek refuge from the horrifying emotions. Anon meanwhile, was coming to understand. She was a mare whose job everyday was to be concerned with beauty. Something that was so incredibly vain. She also appeared to fit into this. But he knew she felt like she was living a massive lie. She really didn't believe that her true self was beautiful.

“Can I see?” he with whispered softly into her ear.

The mare went rigid at these words and backed away shaking her head. Anon immediately wished he hadn't asked, but it was too late now.

“No, I can't! Anybody else who has seen them has been disgusted. They're so bad I used to get bullied for them. That's why I always wear a dress now.” She said with straining her voice. She gestured to the dress in question and removed herself completely from Anon’s embrace.

Anon was saddened. He knew exactly what it was like to be bullied at school, and though he was well past it now, the memory’s still hung with him. The mare in front of him was undeniably slender, toned, classy, and really pretty. There was no way he could find her ugly no matter what lay beneath the dress. He did want to see though. He wanted to see the real Sassy Saddles. The one that was hidden away from the average pony, the one he truly wanted to love.

“I think you're beautiful Sassy, nothing under those clothes is going to change that. I just want to see the real you.” Anon realised that sounded a bit cringey, but it was true, and there was no other way to say it.

Sassy battled against her insecurities. A fear she held for so long threatened to rear up and make her close off to the world. She wanted to run away from the situation and forget it ever happened. However, a more rational part of her knew that Anon had not faltered when she broke down, or even when she confessed what was upsetting her. She doubted that showing everything, and becoming totally naked, would cause a change in his reaction now. She had already come this far, there was no backing out. She knew she had to show him. She had to trust him completely.

She didn't say anything, but instead meekly nodded and pushed back into Anon’s embrace. The bodily contact made her feel calmer, and a little more comforted. Anon ran his hands up and down Sassy's neck before coming to the top of her dress. His dextrous appendages found the small zipper within the frills at the nape of her neck, and gripped it with tenderness.

He gently applied pressure and the zipper moved along Sassy's back. She flinched and felt uneasy as she felt her clothing become loose around her. The zip was fully off now, and he clasped the dress and pulled it down her forelegs. Sassy had to back away slightly to get them over her legs and as soon as it did so, she clasped back onto Anon’s torso, holding him tight. He chucked the dirty garment onto the floor where he hoped it would be forgotten about.

Anon couldn't bring himself to look at Sassy's body. It felt like a violation, and he was not so sure it was something Sassy would want. Instead he kept a piercing eye contact with her. Her eyes were still red and puffy, and had a worried look. He tried his best to look stoic and tell her through his expression that it was all okay.

Anon reached his hands around Sassy and gently felt down her back. She flinched as they made contact, but she did not move away. Anon tenderly felt her. He ran her hands down her slender body and could feel three distinct bumps. He followed the scars with his fingers and they appeared to run diagonally across Sassy's back. They ran from the back of her shoulder blade on her left side, around her barrel until they petered out near her withers.

To him they really didn't feel that bad. Yes, they were there and he could definitely feel them, but he found himself a little distracted by her fit midsection. She was lean and Anon felt privileged to be able to feel something that no one had really even seen before. He took his hands away, having had enough, and placed them back at the base of her neck.

“See still beautiful,” he said lovingly.

They hugged tightly for a few moments. Sassy's sniffles and whimpers died down as she started to breathe normally again. The sadness started to clear away, replaced with a contentment to just be with each other. Sassy wished it could go on forever, but Anon was not quite as enthused and had a different idea.

“Okay seriously though, you do smell just a lil’ bit fruity,” he said, as lovingly as he could say someone smelt bad. “Come on, to the bathroom with you.”

Before she could say anything, he whisked her up in his arms and picked her up off the bed. She weighed maybe 100 pounds, which strained Anon a little bit, but it was nothing he couldn't handle. She laid comfortably in his arms with her gangly legs sticking up abruptly. She looked cute despite the recent evidence she had been crying. Anon hopped down off the bed and carried her over to what he assumed was an ensuite bathroom. He opened the door and was slightly relieved when he was greeted with a luxurious bathroom instead of a walk-in closet.

The bathroom was clean and looked premium. It had a polished cream tile floor, which had fossils of strange little sea creatures embedded into them. The toilet and sink were on the left and right respectively and at the end there was a large walk in shower with an expensive looking glass door.

Anon put her down and backed away. It was the first good look he was able to get at Sassy Saddles in her nude form. He knew most ponies were naked most of the time, but for some reason she really did seem naked in a humanized sense. The scene looked private. The marks on Sassy's back did not look anything like he was expecting. They were definite claw marks, but instead of looking grotesque, they just looked like three darker green lines running across her back which were mostly covered by fur.

Sassy looked up and noticed they were both standing in front of a large full body mirror. She looked at him and admired how muscular and confident his posture was. She felt sorely inadequate when she glanced at herself. In her eyes they didn't look like a pair. ‘How could he ever like her?’ she thought.

Anon saw the saddening look of the mare in the mirror, and tried his best to reverse it.

“See they don't look so bad do they,” he consoled her, gesturing to her reflection.

“How an Equestria did you trap such a lovely mare inside your mirror?” He said with a sly grin.

This made Sassy smile for the first time since her confession. She was starting to believe him. He really did think she was pretty, and didn't mind her imperfections. It made her heart flutter, and the feeling was even greater due to the fact that he liked the real her. It felt genuine.

Sassy went over to the shower, got inside, and turned the water on. A wide overhead showerhead began to deluge water and Sassy pinned herself to the back of the shower to stay out of its way until it warmed up. After a few seconds the water had warmed to a nice temperature, and she entered the flowing water. It was clearly a bit warmer than Anon was used to. A steamy condensation was billowing up, and already misting up the glass.

It did not obstruct the view for Anon though, who was gazing at Sassy. The water poured over her, matting her mane and tail and darkening her coat. It was not the bedraggled look she had after being out in the rain the other day though. It made her coat shimmer and made her body look even more defined. Her now wet mane flopped down in an alluring manner. He blinked for a second before picking his jaw up, and closing his mouth. She really did look good.

He went over, intent on joining her. He grabbed the handle and opened the door, and was about to step inside when Sassy interrupted.

“Anon, do you normally shower with your clothes on?” she said in a snarky tone.

‘Oh shit’ he thought. Yeah, he would have to shower naked. He knew it was his time to step out of his comfort zone. He swallowed his pride and wrapped his thumbs round the waistband of his boxers before lowering them to the ground. Turning round, Anon then stood face on to Sassy, with his hands on his hips, and a shit eating grin.

Sassy blushed a little bit. Stallions were obviously naked all the time, but she got the feeling this was a private thing for a human to be doing. She was curious about him though. She saw that he was different to a stallion. Curiosity got the best of her, and she moved forward to get a better look at his manhood.

She was surprised by what she saw, but not disappointed. She saw a few differences. One that stood out to her was his finely cut pubes around his crotch. Stallions were normally bare there, with fur on the rest of the body. The human had increased hair there but very little elsewhere. She thought it was an interesting opposite. She also noticed how he did not have a sheath. His penis was clearly flaccid, but did not retract all the way, instead it flopped out a few inches.

She realised she had been staring at Anon’s dick quite intently, and looked away, blushing profusely. She backed away into the shower and pretended to wash herself once more. Anon closed the door and joined her under the shower stream. They had to get close to each other to both be under it at the same time, but neither was opposed to the idea. Sassy came up to around his mid chest if her horn was excluded, and Anon decided to kneel on one knee so that they were face to face.

The shower seemed to become a few degrees hotter. Their faces were only inches away. The human could feel Sassy's breath on his skin, and he was sure she could feel the same. She stared at him longingly, and adrenaline began to surge through her again. However, she was not worried this time. He put his hand up and ran it under her muzzle. He then caressed her cheek and brought himself closer to her. However, they didn't kiss.

Instead their noses delicately touched together, and they shared each other's breath. Sassy now smelt sweet, and although they did not kiss, it felt just as intimate. Sassy smiled sweetly. She could feel the connection between them, and though she had known him for such little time, it felt like it was something special.

Water continued to flow over them, and it made it feel like they were out in a storm, embracing each other after a romantic date. She moved to the side and nuzzled his cheek with hers. It was something ponies only did to each other when they really cared for them, and although it was very platonic, Sassy just thought it was right in the moment.

Anon was enjoying it as well. He did not know the meaning it had in Equestria, but it felt intimate and enjoyable, so he nuzzled back. It felt exotic. Not something that a human girl would be interested in doing, but it felt like the right thing to do with Sassy.

He had something that he always wanted to do to a pony but never got the right opportunity. He reached back and picked the shampoo off the shelf at the back of the shower. He gestured to Sassy to come closer to him, out of the shower stream.

“Let me wash you,” he said in a caring voice.

Sassy smiled, nodded and turned side on to him. He got the bottle and squirted a big glob onto his hand, before applying it to her back, and rubbing vigorously. His fingers rubbed all along her body and he made sure to massage the lathered soap deep into her. She hummed with enjoyment as he massaged her and washed her fur. The shampoo smelled of tea tree oil and was delightful. He had wondered how she got that smell.

He hung on as long as he could, but any longer and it would have been too obvious that he was enjoying it himself as well. He stood up and washed his hands in the shower. Sassy moved back under the stream and washed all of the soap, and the dirt it carried, away.

“Right I think I'm done,” Sassy said a little bit saddened it was over.

The pair stepped out of the shower, and Anon took the opportunity to dry Sassy off himself with a soft teal coloured towel. The same colour as she was. She cooed in pleasure as he rubbed her neck, shoulders, and back. This adequately dried her fur, but it was still left damp enough so that it curled up in little tufts and flecks, which made her look fluffy and adorable like when she was out in the rain.

Anon yawned. He was actually still fatigued, due to only having had a few hours sleep. The pair retired to the bed. He decided to leave his boxers on the bathroom floor. He had no need for modesty now. Now that Sassy had seen him, and seemed to like him naked, there was no need for them. Anon got into Sassy's bed and she followed him.

They snuggled down together, each trying to make as much bodily contact as possible. They touched their chests together and wrapped their respective front appendages around each other tight. Sassy worked her nose into the crook of Anon’s neck, and he wrapped his legs around her, encompassing her back legs and tail. It's as if the two were one. They both had a subtle but genuine smile, and felt contented for the first time in a long time. They grew weary and closed their eyes. Sassy sighed as if letting out her last bit of tension, and a calmness overtook the room.

“Sassy, I kind of like you,” Anon said sleepily.

“I kinda like you too,” said Sassy with a little giggle.

The pair fell asleep quickly, entangled with one another. It was the most peaceful sleep either had had in a long while.

Chapter 9 : Made of This Part 2

View Online

Luna looked up from the book she was reading. Earlier she had placed a spell on two particular individuals. It allowed her to sense when they were both sleeping, and now it was ringing in her ears. She really didn't expect them to be asleep at the same time as each other nearly so soon, it was the middle of the day after all. She grunted, slightly annoyed. She was just about to go to sleep herself. It was 4 PM and well past her bedtime on her nocturnal circadian rhythm.

Her anticipation quickly grew as she realised what she was about to do. She stood up and got a plump purple pillow from her bed. Long periods in the dreamworld could make her physical body sore if she wasn't comfortable. She went out to the balcony where it was currently a beautiful spring day, and knelt down daintily on the pillow. She closed her eyes and cast a spell she knew all too well.

Luna's consciousness was transported to an ethereal plane. Ponies’ thoughts and dreams flew all around her, but there were two particular ones she was looking for. Anon’s stood out the most. It metaphorically looked different due to him being from another world. The others dream though, took a little while to find. Sure enough though she soon found it, due to the sparse amount of dreams currently in progress.

With the two dreams now metaphorically in her hooves, Luna cast a complicated spell. It was ancient, and the script it was written on had been lost centuries ago. Now it only existed in Luna's mind. She concentrated and strained slightly. It required a lot of magic. Sure enough though, the two dreamworlds began to merge together, forming one that was only slightly larger.

Luna actually found they merged together very easily. That could only mean one thing. They were sleeping very close to each other in the physical realm. Although it could mean they were just sleeping in the same building, Luna deduced that they were most likely sleeping in the same room, or even the same bed. This put a smile on her face. Her plan was progressing well even without her. It gave her the confidence to be a little more forward with her ‘help’.

The dream finally finished merging into one. Sassy's dream was the more dominant and took over, forming the majority of the shared dream.

Luna, who was watching from above, thought to herself ‘they might need a bit of a push to really cement their relationship’. She thought back to a night where she had gone out with her niece, Princess Cadence. The night had gotten pretty drunken and rowdy, and they ended up sharing more than they should. She remembered the spell that Cadence had taught her. A spell she was not meant to know. It had many uses. She had even used it on herself a few times, but this was a more noble cause. She cast the spell. It bought a smirk, and a blush to her face.

She completed the spell and invisible but sweet-smelling fumes filled the air. Luna winced as she caught a whiff of it, and retreated away. She was familiar with its effects, and although she was not opposed to a bit of self-indulgence, she had to make sure her loyal subjects were seen too first.


~~~~


Anon felt that he was on a bed. He sat up and looked around. He was in a flowery pink room which smelled somewhat familiar, but he could have sworn he had never been here in his life. Anon was in Sassy's childhood bedroom, not that he knew that.

Sassy meanwhile was having dinner with her parents. The conversation was polite and natural.

“So how was your day?” her mother asked cheerfully.

“It was great!” she said “I met someone called Anon and we had a wonderful time. We worked together for a bit, and then went to get something to eat. It made a boring day fly past!”

“Haha, sounds like somepony has a bit of a thing for him,” her father chuckled

Sassy’s ears folded back against her head, and she cringed. It was true, but she regretted ever starting the conversation. She had to deflect, now!

“No that's not true at all. Anyway, how were your days? She said as convincingly as she could.

“Whoa whoa, hold on here, we're not done yet,” her mum proclaimed. “What is he like?”

“Well he was nice you know. He was nice, and handsome, but also gentle and strong.” Sassy said opening up a little bit.

“That’s great to hear,” her dad said. “Could you imagine if he looked like that ghastly thing we saw walking about yesterday?”

“What thing?” Sassy asked surprised.

“A strange sort of deformed bipedal creature. He really was unpleasant to watch.”

No this could not be happening, Sassy thought. She hoped she was wrong, but the twisting feeling in her gut told her that it had to be the case. They were talking about Anon. There was a desperate anger building up inside her, however it didn't show on her face.

“Yeah, I'm pretty sure that's him,” she said timidly.

This drew gasps from her parents, and suddenly a contentious silence fell over the kitchen table.

“Surely you can't be serious?” her father shouted in disbelief

“Whatever do you see in it,” her mother stated. “He doesn't look that different from the monster that attacked you.”

“I'm not going to have this,” her dad announced. “You are not going to be seeing him again.”

Sassy took in the words. They broke down her barriers and allowed the unmoderated anger to flow out.

“I can do whatever I want!” she shouted. “He's nicer than you'll ever be!”

Tears streamed down her face, and she felt as if she just had to get out. She hopped down off of her chair and ran as fast as she could. She ran down the corridor to the room at the end, and burst into her bedroom, slamming the door behind her.

She looked around the room. It was the room she had when she was a little filly. It was her room. Wait, of course it was. Why wouldn't it be? She noticed a figure sitting cross legged on her bed. It was Anon, who was staring back at her with a loving smile on his face. All her anger dissolved, and she immediately forgot about her parents. Their opinion didn't matter anyway, she was with him.

She also noted that the room smelt nice for some reason. Sort of like fresh strawberries, but it had a spicy kick to it. She scratched her nose and blinked a few times as she took a breath of the air in the room. However, she quickly dismissed it out of hand. She jumped up onto the bed and embraced Anon, wrapping her forelegs around his shoulders.

“My parents: they don't understand,” Sassy said. She sniffed as her tears dried up, now comforted by the man in the room.

“Give them time,” Anon assured her. “They haven't even met me yet, how could they not like such a charming man such as myself.” He had a cheeky playful grin on his face, but she could also tell that he was serious.

He hugged back and ran his hands down Sassy's back. He noticed the scars that resided there seemed much fresher then he remembered. That thought quickly passed, and he moved onto thinking about other parts of the mare in front of him.

He was starting to feel a little strange. Testosterone surged around him and he grew tense. He straightened his posture and now towered over Sassy. He massaged her shoulders firmly, and watched as she melted into him. An electric energy was building between the pair.

Sassy pushed her cheek against his face. It felt solid and powerful. The thought sparked a hint of arousal in her, that travelled up her spine at alarming speed. Her face suddenly felt hot and so did her nether regions. Anon was feeling the same thing. He shuffled slightly on Sassy's girly bed. He bent forward and moved out of a cross legged position. He had to hide his rapidly growing hard on. It was definitely not appropriate, and he thought it would spoil such a tender moment. Sassy though, was not as reserved. She kept pushing into him, taking ground from him, and making it more and more difficult for him to hide his boner.

She rose up to his eye level. Their faces were mere inches apart. Sassy wanted so badly to make him hers, and the intention was clearly displayed on her face. The two made deep eye contact. In that moment, their desire for one another was made clear. Sassy had a look of hunger and Anon was sure the same expression was plastered on his face. He wanted nothing more than to make the mare his. Anon made a conscious decision. He suddenly wrapped one arm tight around her neck and passionately kissed her. Sassy was startled for a second before she cooed into his mouth and sunk into the kiss.

Anon couldn't believe this was real. He pushed back and her mouth started to open. He could feel her tongue timidly making its way across his, and their saliva mixing. She tasted sweet and it only made him want more. He ran his other hand up the back of her neck and through her mane. It made Sassy quiver with excitement at the sensual touch. The human took great pleasure in stroking and massaging her ear, which twitched about as if it was ticklish. Sassy's ears had always been sensitive, and the touch was pure bliss to her. She moaned subtly into Anon’s mouth and pushed forward to try and get more. They both closed their eyes and kissed for just a few more moments. Eventually though Sassy's breath ran out and she pulled away, panting slightly. Her cheeks were flushed, and she had a lustful expression on her face.

“You know I've thought about doing more with you,” she said, now suddenly not able to make eye contact despite their previous intimacy.

“Oh yeah? What kind of stuff?” Anon questioned out of curiosity.

This made Sassy’s face darken to a deep shade of crimson. “Don't say that!” she said. “You know what I'm talking about.”

“I'm not sure I do,” Anon teased. “You'll have to show me.”

Sassy Saddles suddenly pushed forward with her strong hind legs. It toppled Anon, and he fell back onto the bed. She quickly laid her weight down onto him, and pushed in for another kiss. They quickly made contact with each other. The kiss was more aggressive this time, like all there inhibitions were abandoned. They were hungry for one another.

Anon grabbed her mane and pulled her up and out of the kiss. Sassy look disappointed for a split second, but then he gripped her and rolled her onto her back with gentle strength. He straddled her and put just enough weight on her to say that he was in control now. He lowered his head and gave her another passionate kiss. Sassy had gotten really worked up now. Her body felt hot and had concentrated adrenaline flowing through it. It was mixed with untameable arousal, and her engorged folds became damp and glistening.

She tried to take control again by making them rollover so she was on top, but Anon being much stronger forced her to continue the roll, and ended up on top of her again at the back of the bed. He had plans for the lustful mare. He could tell she was seriously aroused, the pungent smell of pheromones filled the room. Even Anon the human could recognise them. Her eyes also had a look that said she wanted more.

“There's been something I want to do for you,” he said. “And I think you are very much going to like it.”

Sassy giggled and fluttered her eyes at him. “What might that be?” she playfully inquired.

“You know how you were intrigued about how human appendages were so dexterous? You were right to be curious, they are very useful.”

Anon slowly slid a hand between them. Sassy could feel every digit running through her fur heading downwards. She realised where it was headed, and breath caught in her throat. Anon shifted to the side and took some weight off of her to let the appended past. Sassy bit her lower lip and looked down her body. She could see her tail which now lay out to the side of her. It refused to cover her privates anymore, and left them exposed and vulnerable.

Anon smiled lovingly at her as his hands stroked down her body. It came to the beginning of a shallow mound. He had found his mark. He caressed softly over it until it's summitted at a sharp point. Her nipple poked out through her fine fur and was pointy and erect. He ran all four digits over it and Sassy gasped. A shiver went up her spine as she felt the new sensation. Nobody had ever touched her there so delicately. Not even herself. The stimulation excited her and her breath quickened. Anon then moved to the other teat and handled it a little more roughly. He clasped it between his finger and thumb and rolled it around. Sassy flinched and an embarrassing moan accidentally escaped from her. She immediately bit down on one of her front hooves to silence herself, but it did not work completely and small squeaks still managed to seep past.

She was becoming so horny now that her only thought was how she was going to get more. She could feel her swollen pussy winking and begging to be touched. That was where she really wanted his hand to be.

She released her for hoof from her mouth, and pleaded up at Anon.

“Lower, please!” she begged.

Anon would have been happy to satisfy this request, but he was in a little bit of a mischievous mood. He was going to make her work for this. His fingers left her teats and slowly traced down across her inner thigh. It was painfully slow, and Sassy was impatient. She grabbed hold of his arm with her magic and shoved it lower down. Anon however, using his masculine strength, managed to avoid touching Sassy anywhere that she was especially sensitive. ‘Oh, she's going to pay for that,” he thought.

His hand now rested on the bed and he traced his way up her tail. He brushed over a patch of bare skin right at the base, and it caused her tail to twitch and flick. Her dock was obviously ticklish. Sassy didn't want to be teased anymore. She tried to buck her rear up into his hand but he was quick enough to move it away.

Seeing her so needy aroused Anon no end. His dick was as hard as iron and his boxers could barely constrain it. He noticed that they were now the only thing he was wearing for some reason. That was strange. He didn't remember taking them off. He decided it was finally time to give her what she wanted. She had a look of desperation, and he thought she might burst if he waited any longer.

Anon traced around her puckered asshole. It immediately clenched shut tight and Sassy gasped in surprise. She couldn't believe he did that. A pang of embarrassment washed over her, but it only mixed with her arousal and made it all the hotter.

The human now traced up her slit deliberately carefully and gently. It sent shock waves of pleasure off inside her mind, and she clamped her mouth shut to keep from vocalising her enjoyment. Anon put all of his fingers flat and began to rub her folds in a circular motion. They quickly spread fluid from her seeping slit all over her marehood. He slowly moved his hand up to the top of her vulva and pushed a little more intensely.

Sassy's eyes shut and she gently lay her head back. That was the spot.

Her clit winked out against his now slick hand, as he continued to rub it. Sassy let out an instinctual moan that she could no longer control. The pleasure was building up quickly. Sassy's legs twitched as Anon played with her clit. He started to run a middle finger down into her slit where he discovered ample stores of fluid which were now we're running out of her, over her asshole and onto the bed.

Anon could see that the mare was becoming more and more flustered. Her legs twitched and her abdomen contracted. Her breathing became heavy and ragged and the intensity of her moans increased.

Sassy was close; just a little longer and she would be pushed over the edge. It was what she longed for. It's what she needed

“Ahh yes, right there, don't stop! I'm almost…” she moaned between ragged breaths.

As much as it pained Anon to see a mare in need, he could not let her cum just yet. All mischievous thoughts about teasing her aside, this was not how he wanted to satisfy her. Any stallion, mare, or even herself could do this. He wanted to put his fingers to good use.

He backed away and mentally readied himself. Sassy's eyes flew open, and head looked up and back at him with desperation.

“No! I was so close. I need just a bit more!” Sassy wined at him.

Anon was more than willing to grant this request, and put his hand back on her pussy. He tensed his two middle fingers and pushed them with more force against her narrow slit. It was excessively lubricated, and they slid in the first inch fairly easily. Anon pushed his hand down into the bed slightly, and his fingers started to invade her warm nethers. The only thing he could think of was how warm she was on the inside, and how he could feel every twitch and spasm she was giving off in her near orgasmic state.

Sassy's jaw dropped open at the feeling. The sensation was so different and unexpected. She involuntarily contracted around his appendages, and more fluid leaked out, matting into her tail.

Anon’s fingers curled up and started to push into the roof of Sassy's tunnel. He pushed deep, and then ran them along the top of her insides until they passed over a certain sensitive spot. Sassy ground and bucked her body back up into his hand. She needed more of whatever that was!

He was more than happy to entertain this, and gently pushed his fingers in and out of her. Sassy found that the feeling was different to before. An incredible pressure was building up quickly inside her. It felt fuller and much more powerful. She panted and moaned with abandon, and was again on the brink of a convulsing orgasm.

Anon saw this and slowed down to a stop. He didn't want her to cum immediately after all. It was about the process rather than the end result. He wanted her to last a bit longer.

Sassy meanwhile felt like she was being tortured. She was on the edge of a huge release, but wasn't allowed to get there. She was not angry at him, but she was so frustrated she couldn't take it anymore.

With primal desire, and an aggressive strength that came with it, she flipped Anon onto his back and smacked her rump down on his groin.

“I need it now please! I'm begging you!” She shouted, letting her primal desires takeover.

She ground into his crotch as hard as she could and smeared fluids all over him. His boxers had mysteriously disappeared and his raging hard on pushed upwards along his stomach. She tried grinding along its length with her vulva, but it was not the same as before. She needed the delicacy of his hands. And some visual stimuli for herself would not go amiss. She noticed that Anon’s cock was jaw droppingly hard, and an idea sprang to her mind.

“I need to pleasure you as well Anon, it's not fair you just helping me,” she said under laboured breath.

With that she got up and turned around on the bed. She flopped down, putting her full weight on him and looked down to see that his erection was now right in front of her. It was slick with her mare juices and pulsed rhythmically. She bent her head down and gave it a slow lick. She could taste herself. The dirty nature of it caused a wave of arousal, and more juices to drip from her pussy. She then opened her mouth and gave the head of his dick a light suck. This had an instant reaction as his dick tensed and stood up and his legs went rigid. She bent her neck down again and this time started bobbing up and down rhythmically, taking perhaps one or two inches.

Anon blinked as the realisation that he had just been flipped set in. Sassy's weight now rested upon him and he could feel her fondling his dick with her mouth. It felt incredible for the untended organ to finally be touched and stimulated. His face reeled back as a warm drip from Sassy's swollen cunt landed square on his face. Her silky folds hung a measly inch above his nose, and he couldn't resist the temptation. He stuck his tongue out and licked the juices off of the unicorn’s folds. He licked all the way up to the top and then back down to her clit, which was winking needily, and exposing more juices to him. They tasted metallic and slightly salty, and even he could tell they were packed with pheromones, which only fuelled his desire.

He was intrigued by the way her pink clit winked in and out as her marehood tensed. He made sure to focus on it, and licked the area vigorously. This caused Sassy to push her rump down into his face and moan lustfully, although it was muffled by his phallus. This was not enough for Anon though. He needed to really please her. He raised a hand above his head and pushed his fingers again into her tight sex.

This made her twitch and her tail flag high up into the air. Her previous teasing meant she was already close, and she knew she would not take much more. Through the horninessthough, confusion began to push through. She had been sucking Anon off, for at least a minute, and he should have came by now. She longed for her mouth to be filled with his seed, and to please him as best she could. It did not look as if he was even close though. Sassy became determined and took as much of his cock in her mouth as she could. She managed to fit a good portion in before it hit the back of her throat. She could not take anymore. She sucked with knew enthusiasm and it did have an effect. Anon began to grunt little grunts into her pussy. She could feel her clit being stimulated by them.

This and the imagery she was exposing herself too by taking his dick, really only served to make her move closer to the edge. The feeling became overwhelming and she couldn't think anymore.

She pulled back and his dick popped out of her mouth. She let out a primal moan before her head flopped down on to his thighs. She was too close. The previous teasing had built the sensation up to extreme levels and it was too much for her to handle.

“Celestia, I can't take it!” she screamed, barely coherently.

She tried to back away from Anon’s ministrations, and stand up so that she could regain her senses. The human couldn't allow her to do this though, and used his free hand to hold her rear end against his face. He wrapped his legs around her neck and held her front down against him. He knew he had played with her enough and it was time to give her what she wanted.

He thrust his hand with abandon into her sensitive spot, and sucked her clit hard so that it stayed exposed to the world instead of being hidden in her folds.

Sassy was in ecstasy as she came hard. She could feel herself go over the edge. Her walls clamped down on Anon’s fingers in a rhythmic fashion so hard, it threatened to push them out. She moaned and squealed in time with her contractions with deafening intensity. She no longer had control over her legs, and they clamped shut around his head, meaning he could not escape. Strings of warm sticky marecum flowed out of her pussy and down onto his face. He was in awe at the site. Her body spasmed and quivered and jerked uncontrollably. Her tail flicked side to side, waving about in the air.

Sassy's mind was filled with overwhelming pleasure. She had never had the discipline to allow her orgasm to build up for so long, and this one overwhelmed her. The only thing she could think about was the fingers pressing the spot deep inside her, and her sensitive nub that was being sucked and held by Anon's tongue.

Endorphins filled her brain, and she started to giggle as her orgasm died down. Her muscles relaxed but her pussy still twitched and clenched. Anon released her clit which immediately winked at him before hiding behind its hood once more. He removed his fingers from her and gave it a suck, savouring the taste.

Suddenly he didn't feel quite in the moment anymore. He suddenly felt distant. The weight that he had felt from Sassy Saddles was suddenly removed and he opened his eyes to look around. The mare was gone and the room was quickly fading, becoming colourless and then disappearing from existence altogether. There was only blackness.

Looking down on the room, Luna stared intently. She wasn’t going to watch, it was a violation of privacy, but after taking a whiff of her own spell she couldn’t help it. The sight had fascinated her and made her just a bit flustered.

She would certainly need to take a cold shower after witnessing that.

Chapter 10 : The Sex

View Online

Anon’s consciousness returned to him. He opened his eyes and could see only blurs. The memories of the dream hung in his mind. It was absurdly hot, and would absolutely be seared into his memories forever. He clocked that the dream had made him extremely horny, and the feeling still surged through him. It all just felt so real.

He realised he was holding Sassy Saddles in his arms and that his erection was poking obviously into her stomach. Precum had leaked out of his tip, and stuck to her fur which felt soft against his member. He felt an intense pressure on it as he cuddled Sassy tightly, and she pulled him into her.

Just then, Sassy started to wake. She was still having aftershocks from her orgasm, apart from now the cruel reality of her physical situation had become known to her. She could feel that she had had a sticky accident all over the back of the bed, but thankfully Anon could not feel it. Her marehood still quivered and ached, for although her dream orgasm was intense her physical folds had not been touched at all, and were crying out for attention.

She then remembered how close Anon was to her, and couldn't help but feel guilty, about her situation. She felt embarrassed that she had imagined doing things like that with him. She didn't even know if he did it that way, being a human and all.

They both averted their gazes, and focused anywhere else apart from each other. Sassy blushed profusely and Anon ran his tongue around his teeth awkwardly. They loosened their grip on each other and both tried to subtly move away. Anon was glad that his erection was no longer against her. She must have been able to feel it, and it filled him with dread knowing that he had had such pervy thoughts about her. Sassy meanwhile, shuffled the sheets and tried to get all traces of wetness away from Anon's legs. She couldn't have him knowing that she had dreamt about those things, and had a wet dream whilst right next to him. He'd be so weirded out by it.

She took a deep breath which relieved some of her anxiousness. Not horniness though, just her anxiousness. It gave her the courage to finally make eye contact and speak to him intimately, like she had the night before. Anon was regaining his composure as well and he sat his head up to look at her directly.

“How was your nap?” he asked casually. He realised that he really enjoyed being close to her, but had no way to vocalise it, and so kept silent.

“It was nice actually,” Sassy said, telling the truth as her mind was too slow to think of anything else. “I actually had a dream about you.”

This peaked Anon’s interest. He raised an eyebrow and took on a surprised but also suspicious expression.

“What happened in it?” he asked, as casually as he could.

“Well uh, I was in my parents’ house, and they didn't like us being together. But then I found you and they disappeared.”

Sassy was suddenly acting extremely shy. She poured at a pillow with a hoof and her blush grew deeper. ‘There is definitely something up’ he thought. Could it be that she also had a sexy dream about him?

“It wasn't an ‘emotionally charged’ dream was it?” He probed

Sassy stammered a little bit before hanging her head low. She had to tell him the truth if she was to keep the honest connection she had with the human. She still felt embarrassed though, and clung to anyway she could think of to dance around the subject.

“I guess you could say that, I felt some lustful feelings for you in it.” She winced a little bit trying to word it as prudish as possible. “We did somethings together. And it was a little explicit. My God, I can't believe my imagination created that.” She mumbled.

Cogs turned in Anon’s head. It couldn't be could it? There is no possible way they could have had the same dream. That wasn't something that could happen, even with the most in tune couples. There was only one way he could find out for sure. he had to ask her, and that meant vocalising what actually happened in the dream. He was rather more confident about this than Sassy, and after a brief moment of hesitation he just came out and said it.

“We 69ed didn't we?” he said with a small chuckle.

Sassy gasped and tried to hide behind her hair. It was no use though. They had done that in the dream, and the evidence that it was the truth was plastered all across her mortified face.

“Errr… um… yes we did. She meekly mumbled, barely audible. “I prefer the term mutual oral sex.”

That didn't sound any better to Anon, but he guessed if it made her feel better then he wouldn't mind using the term. It did confirm it though, they had the same dream. How was that possible? Anon had gotten fairly used to weird stuff happening in Equestria, and he put it down to weird ponyland magic. A bigger question than the mystery of how it happened loomed in his mind though. Did she enjoy it?

“Oh yeah, how was it?” he asked

Sassy dithered for a moment before she worked up the courage to tell the truth. She was still nervous, but she knew deep down that was something she wanted to experience in real life, and she needed to say so.

“It was the best time I’ve ever had,” she said timidly. She couldn't quite bring herself to say vulgar words such as cum or orgasm.

“Sassy this is going to sound really weird, but I think we had the same dream. I seem to remember that I may have somewhat… edged you” he said in a serious voice.

Sassy's jaw hung open for a second. That was exactly what happened, and she knew it could not be a coincidence. She had never heard of anything like this happening before, ever! There was something strange at play. However, she also realised something else. Since both of them experienced it, and the experience was so detailed it felt real, it might as well have been real! It made her cheeks burn, and her arousal return, but she also felt more at ease knowing she was not so perverted after all. It was a mutual experience, which they both participated in, and that she loved.

A frown deepened on her face though. She remembered that she could not get him to cum. She sucked as hard as she could, for much longer than any male should have needed to get off, and although he seemed to be enjoying it, no such thing happened. Insecurities returned to her. She had horrible thoughts that Anon was actually not as attracted to her as she hoped he was. ‘What if he just doesn’t like me physically?

He noticed the troubled look on the mare’s face and asked what was wrong. He could tell it was something serious, due to it taking over all the other serious emotions that were currently circling about the room.

Sassy looked at him with a disheartened gaze.

“You didn't err… cum, did you?” she said dejectedly.

“No, I didn't,” Anon stated. His uncomfortable hard on was a testament to this. “Why is that making you sad?

“Do you not think I'm sexy Anon? I couldn't get you to cum. Am I just not your type? Is it because I'm a pony?”

Sassy was running away with herself, and Anon couldn't stand for it. He did find her insanely hot, so he would have no trouble convincing her. She was only going for a few minutes in the dream anyway. He would have been embarrassed if he had shot his load in that amount of time. He chuckled lightly at the thought.

“There's something you should know about humans,” he said light heartedly. “We last a while, some of the time anyway. You are the hottest girl I've ever seen, and that dream was the hottest thing I've ever done.”

This comforted Sassy a bit. She couldn't tell if he was telling the truth or not. Logic had managed to take back control of her emotions though, and made her see that there was nothing to worry about. Why would they even be cuddling in the same bed if he didn't like her?

She then had another realization. He could last much longer than her in any activity they engaged in. There was no way that she would be able to carry on after she had such an earth-shattering orgasm like the one she just had. The thought excited her though. The idea of a stallion that could plow her forever was a common one in the naughty books she liked to read. And for her it would be a fantasy come true.

“So how long can you last?” she said finally gaining some confidence.

“Normally about 15 minutes, but I can last much longer if I have the correct mindset.” He said

Sassy was visibly taken aback by this. A stallion’s upper limit was only about a minute, and she reckoned she herself could only last 5. It undeniably turned her on, and made her marehood ache, but she was a bit apprehensive. She was a little scared that her pussy, and her mind would not be able to cope with that sort of intensity.

“Wait you orgasmed, didn't you?” Anon said in a moment of realization. “Did it affect you in real life as well?”

“Yes, you could say that,” she nodded weakly.

Anon chose this opportunity to act. He rolled the sheets back in blatant disregard for his own modesty, and indeed Sassy's as well. He ran his eyes down the mare, glancing over the faded scars, not that he noticed them, and came to stare at her rear. He was surprised at the mess down there. There was much more fluid than he had ever anticipated. Long sticky strings clung to the sheets and her tail.

He realised this might not be making Sassy feel comfortable at all, and moved to roll the covers back up. He felt wrong staring her down like that. Sassy stopped him though as soon as he reached for it. He looked up at her and realised she was also staring. His manhood was now exposed to her as well, and she was transfixed by it. Anon was happy that Sassy was so intrigued by his member, but couldn't help feeling a little exposed in front of her. It sure did turn him on though, and his cock continued to harden and grow to the point it almost physically hurt.

“But you didn't,” Sassy murmured to herself. ‘You poor pent up thing’ she thought, and felt her resolve strengthen.

“I think we need to change that,” she said in her posh accent, before lunging at him.

Anon was taken by surprise, and only just managed to prepare himself to catch the pony leaping on to him. She immediately dove in for a passionate kiss, and they moaned sensually into one another's mouths. They were becoming fairly competent at this now, and Sassy in particular was really starting to enjoy it. She could taste his energy, and enjoyed the passion of fighting his tongue with her own. It felt like they were bonded together into one being. Anon wrapped his limbs around Sassy's barrel and pulled her in tight. He enjoyed the closeness they shared, and the feeling of warm fur against his chest. He also noticed that their privates were now extremely close together, and this was made obvious as a small amount of lubrication repelled down from Sassy's pussy and landed on his dick.

He then flipped her over and became more dominant. He pushed his tongue into her mouth, and she had no choice but to back up until her head hit the pillow. He also let his weight drop down onto her pelvis and her eyes shot open as she realised that his cock had made contact with her most intimate parts. Anon ground into her, and ended up hot dogging her with his cock, It was not quite the right position to enter. His lower abdomen rubbed against her teats and caused Sassy to moan in pleasure. It felt like it did before, but now she knew it was real. And her real parts were extremely frustrated and needy, due to not being touched at all until now.

They broke the kiss. Sassy breathed heavily out of sheer arousal. Her pussy felt empty and she wanted nothing more than for it to be filled by a certain girthy cock with a rounded head. She loved Anon and she wanted him to rut her. She was a little nervous about how long he could last, and how it might be too much for her, but this only made her wetter and unbelievably excited.

“Anon, be careful with me please. I get very sensitive down there,” she said. Her eyes fluttered and it was unintentionally very cute.

“Of course I will, just say if you need a break,” he said, understanding that being with such a stamina god might take some getting used to.

Sassy bit her lip and looked at him expectantly. He slowly raised himself up off her and used his hand to position his member. It was now slick from Sassy's juices, and was absolutely begging to be used. He lowered himself down and pushed his head against Sassy's pussy. It was much girthier than the fingers he had used earlier, and it put up a bit more resistance. Slowly though her folds began to stretch and envelope him.

Sassy could feel this exquisitely. The feeling of her being stretched gave her unimaginable pleasure. Her pussy involuntarily clenched around it so hard that it almost pushed him back out.

She stared at Anon in a drunken state of arousal. The feeling of him invading her most intimate parts excited her no end, but she also felt a loving connection with the human that she actually craved even more. She moaned quietly as he went deeper. He had already passed the deepest his fingers could reach and was now exploring unknown territory. He was shocked at how incredibly warm her insides felt, so much so he could almost describe it as hot. He could feel her walls tensing and massaging him. The thought crossed his mind that he might blow his load, even if he didn't move. He had never felt anything like it.

Anon did not make it all the way in before he pulled back. He was trying to be delicate after all. He reapplied his weight and slowly thrusted back in. This time he sank just a little deeper, and it elicited a little whimper from Sassy. He repeated this again and again. Sinking deeper each time until their hips finally connected, and he could go no further. Sassy's moans gained intensity as she was assaulted by pleasurable feelings. It didn’t feel anything like the toy she occasionally used. This felt so heavy with emotion that it was almost unbearable.

She opened her eyes to find that Anon was looking at her. They locked eyes and shared an intimate connection. Sassy saw that Anon was feeling the same way as her. His breath was quick and his face was red. it had a huge smile plastered over it, along with a loving expression.

Anon lowered his head and kiss Sassy once more. It was a delicate kiss on the lips, served only to say they loved each other, since the carnal desire was routed through their connection down below.

He was starting to thrust more vigorously now, and Sassy could feel it tugging at her walls and stimulating them. Her clit was being repeatedly likely smacked by Anon’s pelvis and it sent electric tingles through her spine. The sensation was quickly building up within her, and she did not know how much longer she could last. She tried to focus on anything else, and tried to concentrate on the feeling of kissing Anon’s lips. However, all this did was heighten her feeling of ecstasy, and made her realise that what was about to happen was inevitable.

The pressure was building in Sassy, and her moans became louder and more ragged. They broke the kiss and she threw her head back, moaning louder and louder as her climax approached. Anon could feel she was close. Her pussy quivered and clenched around his dick and a noticeable amount of extra lubrication flooded into her pussy, adding to the already ample amount. The excess started to flow out and stick to their bodies. It created a wet slapping sound that both could hear, and they both loved. Anon increased his pace slightly. He wanted to push her over the edge and make her feel like she was in heaven.

Sassy was very close now, and she started to buck up into him. His angle of entry was different, and it pushed up into the sensitive region on her inner walls. Her moans became little squeaks as she neared her edge. She clamped her eyes shut and scrunched up her face.

Suddenly, Sassy reached up with both her front and back legs, and pulled Anon down tight. It shoved him all the way into her, and she came so hard she spaced out for a second. She let out an ear-splitting shriek and gripped onto Anon hard as she could. Her pussy clenched around his cock rhythmically and squirted sticky ropes of marecum out onto his thighs and the bed. Her clit winked against his pubic bone and the stimulation continued to set off fireworks inside her brain.

It was the best orgasm of her life. Her back involuntarily arched upwards, but was held down by Anon’s weight, and her ears twitched back and forth sporadically. She felt intense release in her genitals, but she also felt loved in a way she never had before. They combined together in an overpowering combination that she could not control. She babbled incoherently. Her out of breath state, and intense moans kept any meaning from entering her words, not that her brain could even form them. She was in ecstasy. Girly giggles started to breakthrough her moans. She had an overwhelming feeling of joy and wanted it to last forever.

Regrettably though her orgasm began to subside. Her mind began to coherently put thoughts together again, and her marehood stopped contracting and leaking. She loosened her death grip on Anon who quite honestly was enjoying the loving hug she was giving, as well as feeling proud that he could give the mare below him such an overwhelming orgasm. In truth he was getting close himself. The feeling of her pulsing around his cock and her holding him tight almost got him there, however it had only been a few minutes, and he was not quite ready to blow yet. He gave her tender loving pecks on the cheek as she came down from her aftershocks. It seemed her whole body was sensitive, and she jerked away from them and giggled, as if they were ticklish to her. The site aroused Anon no end, especially since he really did love the pony.

Sassy caught her breath and became coherent again. However, she only wanted one thing. She wanted more, she wanted to be filled, she wanted Anon to dump his seed deep inside her, and fill her up. It was something her toy could never give her, and was her deepest fantasy.

“We have to keep going,” she panted. “I won't rest until you cum.”

Anon was grateful for her commitment, and his mind was put at ease knowing that he was close, and it was something she could probably manage. She gestured for him to roll off of her and he did so. She then stood up and gestured to her hind quarters. She wanted to be rutted.

Anon realised what she wanted, and moved round to her rear. He stood up and positioned himself, towering over her as she did so. Sassy flagged her tail high and exposed her quivering folds to him. It dripped fluid and leaked profusely down her legs, staining into the bed. Her clit winked at him and her pink engorged aroused flesh could be seen momentarily beneath her teal blue lips.

Anon wasted no time indulging himself. He lined himself up and pushed forward entering her once more. Sassy flinched and gave a surprised yelp. She was now sensitive down there due to the recent climax, but she quickly got used to the sensation and it felt even better than before.

Anon fucked her quicker now. Wet slaps emanated off of her butt as he slammed into her, and he couldn't help but make little grunting sounds as the skin on his phallus was stimulated. He was now able to get a different view of the mare. She was putty in his hands. She was a sweaty moaning convulsing mess, and he could tell she loved it. Anon grabbed his hand around the base of her tail and used it as a handhold to thrust deeper. Sassy pushed back against him, trying to get more penetration. All it did though was make the experience rougher. Her flanks started take on a pink shade as the slapping against him began to take its toll. It only heightened her ecstasy.

Anon could feel a familiar pressure building within him. He was getting close now. The onslaught of contractions from the mare’s cunt were quickly pushing him to the brink. He gritted his teeth and thrust some slow deliberate thrusts. This created a large slap when they smacked against Sassy's rump.

Anon could feel the point of no return come and then go. It was time. He reached forward and grabbed Sassy's mane and pulled her back into him one last time. He doubled over in pleasure as his dick tensed and spasmed. He shot rope after rope deep within her and it just kept coming and coming. He saw stars, and knew this was the hardest orgasm of his life. Pleasure filled his mind as he continued to shoot his seed deep into Sassy Saddles.

Sassy could feel his seed being injected deep within her. It coated her walls and made her feel warm and fuzzy. It felt better than her fantasy. Her mind decided that this was enough for her to come again, and she had her third unexpected orgasm. She lost her balance on her front hooves and her shoulders and neck sunk to the ground, screaming and spasming in pleasure. Her pussy tightened like a vice and made it physically impossible for Anon to remove his cock from her. Mare juices dripped out of her and ran down the inside of her legs over her teats and up her toned stomach. Her helpless incapacitated angle, gave the juice the angle it needed to freely run down her stomach, with Anon holding up her back end, and her front end a quivering puddle on the bed,.

Sassy's pussy released its death grip on Anon’s cock and started to tense and wink around him. It wanted to milk every last drop of seed he had, and swallow it all. Anon was coming to the back end of his orgasm, and he was in bliss.

“Oh fuck Sassy,” he said under his breath. “That was incredible!”

They both came back to reality soon enough though, and Anon pulled back to release himself. His now softening cock slipped out, and dangled down at a staunch angle. His dick was covered in mixed juices, which also freely flowed out of Sassy, now that the plug had been removed. He also took time to note that he was covered in various fluids, and so was she. Exhausted though, they both flopped down onto the bed. Anon had just enough energy to pull her in for a tender hug.

“Does this make you my marefriend then?” Anon said drowsily.

“I hope so,” the contented mare said. “I love you.”

Anon was shocked at her boldness for a second, but then snuggled into their cuddle a little more. He felt the same way.

“I love you too. So much.”

A thought crossed his mind and scared him for a second, but then he realised that he was probably over reacting.

“Sassy, I can't get you pregnant can I?” He asked knowing the answer is probably no.

“No. I don't think different species are able to breed, Luckily for us. Besides I'd have to be in heat anyway,” she mused.

That was something she suddenly found herself looking forward to. Sex whilst in heat was meant to be the best feeling ever, and she could do it with Anon without worry.

Anon was also thinking into the future, just not quite as far. He had already been turned down once, but he thought it best to try again. Maybe the answer would be different this time.

“Hey, do you want to go with me to a party on Saturday?” he said in an unsure voice.

“That sounds wonderful,” she said. Anon did not need to know she was always free that day.

Anon felt victorious at this. He was happy this was not going to be a one-time thing. He was going to be able to get to know Sassy better, and just maybe, do things like this again.

His thoughts were interrupted though as Sassy let out a cute little sneeze. She tensed a little too much and a thick glob of his cum exited her, and dripped down until it touched his leg. It had the unfortunate fate of being right underneath her slit. It was warm, but felt clammy and unclean. It made him cringe.

“Maybe we should go and clean up,” he suggested.

Sassy knew he was right. The cuddling had lasted merely 5 minutes, and as much as she just wanted to hold him, she too felt unclean. It was inevitable. They had to go and clean up.


~~~~


A frown grew on Rarity’s face as she meticulously worked. Her work was of excellent quality, but she was still getting frustrated. It was nothing to do with sewing or fashion though. Rarity could feel that it was her time of the month. A subtle aching within her, and she knew it would grow to become unbearable.

She was in heat.

A mares estrus, was a time when she was ovulating and fertile. This had the side effect of making them extremely horny. It was a primal calling, and although ponies could easily control it, it was just uncomfortable. It was the last thing Rarity needed right now.

She shuffled on her stool a bit, and winced as it stimulated her. She had been ignoring it up until this point, hoping she was just imagining things, but now it could not be denied. She had to keep going though. There was still work to do. She grumbled and started the machine again. Rarity wanted to go upstairs and rub herself silly before passing out on her bed, but she knew she couldn't. She didn't have the time, the show was tomorrow.

She sat there and worked, getting more and more uncomfortable. A subtle smell filled the room. It was one that would have been obvious to any stallion. It was her.

Rarity suddenly sat bolt upright, her ears flicking around trying to pick up any subtle sounds. There was an almost silent rhythmic thumping coming from somewhere in the boutique. This quickly grew intensity to become blatantly obvious. Quiet squeaks and moans could also be heard, and sounded quite pleasurable.

Rarity’s frown became deathly as she realised what she was hearing. Her eyelid quivered as if she was going to have a mental breakdown. She turned her head to the side and let out a loud frustrated groan, before sitting back up and taking a deep breath to try and calm down.

“Wow Sassy, you're a dirty little slut aren't you,” Rarity mumbled under her breath.

In truth she was happy for her friend. That she could find someone she liked that also loved her back, and for it to work out so well so quickly. It was just that she couldn't help but be jealous. Why didn't something like that ever happen to her?

She wished she could be fucked by someone she loved, but alas she knew it was unlikely to happen. She just worked too hard to have the time for it. And she thought that stallions found her too pretentious to really think they had a shot, and so never tried.

Rarity got back to work on her machine. However, as she did so her bottom lip quivered and her eyes became watery. Her vision blurred, and meant that her stitching was not nearly as good quality as it could have been. This part of her dress really did reflect the sadness inside of her.

Chapter 11 : The Clean Up

View Online

Anon and Sassy were relaxed in her bed. Although the after sex snuggle had been intimate and calming, they were both starting to feel a bit uncomfortable. Every time Sassy moved some of their mixed juices spilled out of her, and Anon could feel them starting to dry in his pubes and on his legs.

“Right, I'm going to the bathroom to clean up,” Anon said with resolve. “You coming?”

Sassy just nodded and they both got up and stepped off the bed. They both took a minute to admire their handiwork. The bed sheets were absolutely spoiled. Splurges of wetness and creamy juices were everywhere across them, and they would need a vigorous wash before they had any chance of sleeping on it again. Anon found that Sassy was not in much better shape herself. Her back end was covered in wetness which had being smeared all over her rump and had run down her back legs. He noticed Sassy was staring at him as well, and he looked down to find his own crotch was an absolute mess. Sassy looked up at him and they both smiled at each other. They were both covered in sweat, and knew they were to blame for making each other look like such a mess.

Suddenly Sassy’s eyes narrowed and stared off into the distance. An ominous feeling was coming from her nether regions. She could feel and oozing dribble making its way down her tunnel. She had a reflective urge to tense and push the foreign fluid out of her, but so far they had managed to get nothing on the floor, and she wanted to keep it that way. The carpet was expensive.

Without saying a word, she urgently waddled towards the bathroom door. The gait was partially because of the incredible sex they just had, but she was also trying to keep an unknown amount of fluid inside her. She cursed as the first dribble left her vulva and dribbled down in a long string towards the absorbent carpet. She made a last push, and made it to the safety of the bathroom just before a glob of white fluid dripped and splattered on the tile floor.

“Do you want to come and take a shower with me again Anon? I could do with someone to clean my hard to reach areas.” Sassy said invitingly.

He wasted no time accepting the invitation. He walked with purpose into the bathroom, avoiding the wet trail, and he and Sassy rushed towards the shower. He opened the expensive glass door and they both went inside.

Anon turned on the overhead shower and waited for the water to warm up. He turned it on to a temperature slightly warmer than he normally would. He knew Sassy liked it this way. The first thing he did was wash his hands and forearms and the shower knob that he had just made sticky by touching. Sassy meanwhile, was washing the sweat out of her body by getting her head and upper body underneath the stream. Anon had to move close to her to also get underneath the stream, although it was wide enough for both of them. He quickly washed his hair and upper body. The sweat from his exertion was easy to wash off, and he quickly turned his attention to his crotch area. This was a little trickier. Cum had matted itself into his finely trimmed pubes, and wasn't coming out with just scrubbing from his hands.

Sassy saw what he was trying to do, and levitated a scrubbing brush from the shelf over to him. She set to work cleaning him up.

“Wow you're a bit of a mess down there,” she said, giggling. “Don't worry I can clean you up. I've got this.”

“You better,” Anon said snarkily. “It's mostly your juices anyway.”

Sassy snorted and applied more effort. In truth though he was almost already done. He wasn't particularly dirty to begin with. Anon winced as she got to his penis and ran the brush over his oversensitive head a little roughly.

“Woah woah steady. I've got that, don't worry about it,” he said urgently

It only took a few seconds to clean up the head of his cock, and just like that, he was clean. Sassy's back half though, would be a much greater challenge. Anon stepped out of the water stream to allow Sassy to fully immerse herself.

“Wow, I did this to you,” Anon said. He was a little impressed but also proud that he could create such a dishevelled masterpiece.

“Yeah, it was wonderful. Now could you help clear it up for me?” Sassy said, slightly impatiently.

Anon picked up the sponge and was about to set to work on her, but before he could she backed away from him.

“Wait a second Anon. Doing that would be futile just yet,” Sassy said, straining slightly. “It's not all out yet.”

She tensed her stomach as hard as she could, and changed her stance so that her legs were spread slightly and squatted a little bit. She tensed her pussy and tried to expel all the juices that were within her. She strained and quickly a stream of mixed juices dribbled out of her. Some dripped down into the shower pan, but other drips hung on to her, and rolled down the back of her legs. She strained one last time, but this time a little too much, and she let out a cute little fart. The little toot surprised Sassy, and her tail came down and pressed hard against her genitals. She also stepped away from Anon out of embarrassment.

Anon could only chuckle at this cute display. It was time to do his duty and clean her up, not that it was a chore, he loved any opportunity to explore her body some more. He took hold of her tail and gently eased it up off her rear end. Sassy almost didn't allow him to do this, but she got herself to relax enough that her tail could be raised once more.

Anon used the sponge to clear much of the sticky mixed liquid off of Sassy's tail, fur, and legs. This took quite a while as it as was matted in hard. With the addition of soap though, it was all removable. Sassy found the feeling to be pleasant. She once more felt clean, at least on one leg, and was enjoying Anon touching her in a less sexual manner, however intimate it still might have been. She still loved how dextrous and careful he was.

“Oh yeah. Right there, that's the spot,” she cooed as Anon got the crevice between her legs and her torso, and wiped it out thoroughly.

Truth be told, Anon was enjoying this as well. He loved touching Sassy's sleek body in places it wouldn't normally be appropriate to touch a pony. His curiosity was being quelled by new knowledge. Which bits were soft, which bits were muscular, and which bits she found a little bit ticklish. He found one such spot on her inner thigh whilst cleaning it, and the area twitched before Sassy giggled and involuntarily shifted away a bit.

“That's spots ticklish ehh?” Anon teased.

“Yes, stop that,” she said, looking round at him and giving a little bit of stink eye.

“You know you love it,” Anon flirted. “You know I'm keeping a record of all this stuff.”

He now moved onto her other leg. He was about half done. Sassy though was wishing he would speed up a bit. As much as she loved the intimacy of the action and it felt great, a small problem was starting to grow within her. The sound of the shower echoed in her ears, and it was suddenly all she could think about. She frowned, hoping it would pass, or Anon would finish quickly, but it soon became apparent that he would not. He was enjoying himself and he thought he was being caring (which was true), and put her in a bit of an awkward situation.

“Anon…” Sassy said awkwardly. “I need to go pee.”

His face flashed with momentary surprise, before returning to being as cool as cucumber.

“Go then,” he replied matter of factly.

Sassy stepped out of the shower stream and made her way towards the door, but Anon blocked her, stopping her from leaving the shower. He acted playfully, as if it was a game to him, but Sassy grew more and more insistent.

“No seriously Anon. I have to go.” Sassy wined.

“Why don't you go right here?” He asked.

Sassy turned her head away and a distinct red blush formed on her cheeks. She paced around the outside of the unnecessarily large shower, but was still never more than an arm’s reach away from him.

“No that would be uncouth,” Sassy muttered. “It's not something a proper mare does.”

Anon was not convinced by her explanation, since they had just fucked, and it was mutually understood that they were pretty intimate together. It was also apparent that Sassy was quickly getting desperate. She danced around on her back legs and gave him a pleading look.

She really did need to go badly now. The sound of the water was making her need build up fast, and the fact that it was the main subject of conversation would not allow her to forget it. A noticeably tiny amount leaked out, and Sassy tensed her whole body up, re doubling her efforts to hold her bladder. However, she was a little bit sore back there, and her pounded pussy would not be able to put up a fight for long.

In a perverted way though, the idea was growing on her. It was kinky, a male watching her do something that was normally so private. She had only ever done it alone where she could be totally relaxed. On the other hand though, she was not sure she even could. She needed to be relaxed, and the thought of a guy watching made her tense to a point where she was uncertain it would even come out if she tried. This was not just any guy though. It was Anon. She had just slept with him and felt safe around him. She could show him, right? The idea kind of excited her and she knew Anon would like it as well, since he suggested it.

Her mind wandered for a second about the human. She had never seen a guy doing it either. She guessed she had just never thought about it before, but now she was curious as to what it looked like.

“Okay I'll do it, but only if I can see you doing it too,” Sassy said shyly.

Anon grinned upon realising that she was warming up to the idea

“Deal!” he said.

Anon then tilted his head slightly and looked at her expectantly. There was an awkward moment of silence between the two, whilst the water came down between them.

“Oh, I have to go first?” said Sassy, a little surprised.

Anon nodded his head slowly, although he didn't make any other sudden movements. He realised this was really intimate and did not want to scare her.

Sassy on the other hand, was feeling nervous. She kept being reminded of her need to go. It kept shouting louder and louder. It was the sort of pressure she didn't want, like being pushed off a diving board into the pool. Sassy shook her head as she realised she was thinking about pools full of water. It only intensified her need. Her embarrassment was evident both on her face and her body language. She tried to hide her blushing face behind her mane and her head was lowered, trying to make herself as small as possible. Her need to pee was also plainly evident in her body language though. She had squeezed her back legs together and her tail down, and swayed side to side trying to evade the inevitable. Time was up though.

She took a deep breath and gathered her courage. She turned around so that her rear was facing Anon. She backed through the water so that it landed on her shoulders and start of her back. Her butt was actually a bit close to Anon. He was in the splash zone, and quickly moved out the way, although not too far since he was curious. He wanted to get a good view after all.

Sassy felt a pang of naughtiness go through her. She felt like a mischievous little filly, showing off for a colt. As bashful as she felt doing this with an audience, she could not deny that it excited her in a unique way. One which made her heart beat as fast as the thought of having sex, although in that regard she was spent, and only slightly aroused.

Sassy flagged her tail and put her mare parts on display once more. They were still puffy from the recent coitus, although they were now clean. She squatted into a position to pee. She parted her legs slightly and took on a stance that all female peeing quadrupeds possess some variation on.

Anon waited intently. However, a long moment passed and still relief did not come to the teal blue mare. She strained harder and harder but could not will any urine to come out of her. It was torture. She needed to go, but some instinct deep in her mind would not allow her to. She changed tactics and tried to relax herself as much as she possibly could.

This worked better, and she could feel it starting to flow. She closed her eyes and calmed her breath, willing herself to let go despite the audience. She finally relaxed enough, and could feel the turn in her stomach which told her she was letting her pee go. It flowed down and out her hot pussy, and burned slightly due to it being a little tender.

Anon’s eyes were fixed on the sight unfolding before him. The first stream came out unusually sticky. It was mixed with left over cum from their previous fun. However, it was exhausted quickly and it then flowed clearish, with a slight yellow tinge. This felt great to Sassy. The feeling of relief was incredibly pleasant, and with the pee flowing she felt all the embarrassment and nervousness drain away from her. The adrenaline left in her system was now refreshed by the excitement and naughtiness she felt.

She then felt that something was not quite right. The flowing water had matted her fur, and her red swollen pussy meant that the end of her vulva did not wick properly. This gave her somewhat of a split stream. Some pee flowed out normally, but some ran down the back of her legs, dribbling down to the ground before being whisked away by the flowing shower water.

It was warm and felt a little uncomfortable for Sassy. She squatted harder to try and stop it, although it only had minimal effects. Anon watched with an intense curiosity. He noticed what was going on and it made him blush a small amount. He really did have his way with her earlier, and now her marehood, couldn’t even pee straight.

The sight of the pretty mare peeing was perfect. She looked so vulnerable and it made Anon’s heart flutter to know that she was this trusting of him, to let him see this. He also knew it was pretty kinky and perverted, but it was just them. Nopony else had to know.

Sassy Saddles’ stream began to come to an end. It dwindled and then became a cute little dribble. It stopped for just a moment, then Sassy clenched her marehood, causing her to wink and let out final little spurts of fluid.

She looked around Anon and gave him a tender smile. It was an intensely intimate experience and she was glad she had the courage to do it. The pee running down her legs though, was an unintended anomaly. She moved forward into the shower stream and used it to wash her legs off. Her tail also returned to its normal resting position, hiding most of her beautiful folds behind it.

“I promise it doesn't normally do that,” she said, referring to the split stream. “Apparently only after some intense fucking.”

Sassy was getting used to using some vulgar language. The usually posh pony was starting to enjoy dirty talk more than she thought she would. She turned around and looked at Anon with an almost predatory gaze.

“Your turn now.” Her British accent made it almost sinister with the sharp punctuated tone she used.

Anon, being a little more confident and the instigator of the situation, was already ready. He stood up straight and transitioned to the classic pee stance, holding his now flaccid cock.

Sassy spiralled in confusion at the sight of this. It did not go through her mind that humans would hold their appendage whilst relieving themselves. It was just something that a pony such as herself would never do, or ever even think to do.

“Wait! why are you holding it?” she said in a curious tone.

Anon just raised an eyebrow.

“So I can point where it goes of course.”

Sassy instantly knew what she wanted. She wanted to be more than just a viewer of this.

“Can I hold it?” she asked. She was a little timid, but her curiosity pushed through.

This took Anon aback a bit. He was not expecting anyone else to have to touch his junk whilst he urinated. The feeling would be new though, and Sassy pushed her comfort zone, so why shouldn't he?

“Oh, Okay I guess.” Anon said, a little unsure.

This made Sassy smile and she moved in to ‘get to grips’ with his member. At first, she tried pointing it with her forehooves, but it would not work. They were too big and clumsy, and no offence to Anon but he was now a bit small for it to be pointed properly like this. She then thought about using her mouth. She opened it, and made lunge to clasp it in her mouth, but Anon moved away. He was deeply uncomfortable with having any form of teeth on his dick.

“What no! Don't clasp it with your teeth. That'll hurt!” The thought sent shivers down his spine. As much as he trusted Sassy, it was just not right.

Sassy thought for a minute. On second thought, she came to the conclusion that it was not a good idea either. Pointing it would be awkward and there was the chance that she might bite a bit too hard. There was also a chance she might get Anon’s urine in her mouth, which she found a bit gross. She grumbled and decided that although it was not ideal, she would have to use her magic. Her horn lit and a caressing aura appeared around Anon's manhood.

“Okay, let it go,” She said, now ready for him.

His thoughts were suddenly overtaken by Frozen the Disney movie, and he shook his head to get it out. Luckily, he was relaxed and could let it flow at a moment’s notice. Anon relaxed and a steady stream started. It arced and then fell onto the shower floor creating a pitter pattering sound. Sassy was intrigued by how narrow the stream was and how far it was arcing away from him. It looked like a firehose.

Sassy realised she was in control of it and curiously waved it about. The stream followed her direction and she started to find it fun. She was slightly jealous of Anon’s hands, being able to do this. If she was him, she would pee in the shower all the time.

Anon could feel and see her playing with it. It was a strange feeling. First of all not having his hands there to control it. He couldn't remember the last time he was not in control of the direction his stream was moving. It also felt foreign to have someone else manipulate his dong. However, it was not unpleasant, and he was rather enjoying the fact that Sassy was enjoying it, and that it felt extremely intimate despite the necessary magic.

However, he felt the emptiness inside him starting to takeover, and the power of his stream faded to dribbles. He suddenly tensed and cut it off. A small spurt was ejected and then it was over, in much the same way Sassy had. There was a moment of silence before she spoke up.

“That was actually really interesting,” she said with a genuine smile on her face.

Anon smiled back. Happy that she had gotten over her fears, and learned to enjoy the activity. He secretly hoped there would be repeats of this.

“And someone broke out of their shell, and conquered their fears didn't they?” he said.

Anon knelt down onto one knee and gave her a tender hug. She was only slightly taller than him in this position, and he took the opportunity to give her a passionate kiss. It lasted a while as he ran her hands up and down her body giving her torso a final clean. He did not even think about the scars on her side.

He reached up to the nob and turned the shower off. The flowing water ceased, and the room went eerily silent. Sassy then broke the kiss and stood up. it was time to dry off.

The two left the shower and took great pleasure in drying off. They had an unspoken rule that they could not dry themselves. Anon was fairly easy for Sassy to dry, since she used her magic and he was hairless. Anon however, had a much harder time drying Sassy. He rubbed her fur vigorously all over, and whilst it was a good effort, she still remained a little damp. All of her fur remained ruffled and little tufts stuck out in strange directions. It made her look incredibly cute, and he told her so.



Sassy, playing the part a bit, stuck her tongue out at him, and pranced out of the door into the bedroom. It was time for Anon to get dressed and become a decent human being once more.

Chapter 12 : Maid of Honor (Side Story)

View Online

Luna opened her eyes. She was sat out on the highest balcony in Canterlot. It overlooked the whole city, and just happened to be the one adjacent to her room. She was perched daintily on a plush purple pillow with a gold border. She had taken to using it after getting sore knees. She had been spending a lot of time in dreamworlds recently.

Luna felt control come back to her body as she exited the dream. Her fur was sweating all over and her cheeks burned brightly. The mental images she saw clearly had a profound effect on her physical body.

“Fuck that was hot,” Luna whispered under her breath.

The image of the two lovers was burned onto her mind. Being the great age that she was, she had tried most things in her time, but the display had got her going like a horny teenager. She longed for new novelty, and the human was definitely something new. She had never seen a species be so sexually compatible with a pony before.

She stood up and let the cool night air flow around her for a minute. Her nerves seemed raw. Every part of her body was sensitive to the cool temperature, her sweat being whisked away by the cool breeze. Luna took a deep breath. She knew it was well into the afternoon and she should be resting, but there was no way she could get to sleep in this state.

She grumbled, turned round and walked back into her bedroom, carrying the cushion behind her with her magic. She knew exactly what she needed. A sly grin joined the blush on her face as a feeling of anticipation built within her. She went over to the bed and with a front hoof, lifted the curtain that was draped around its edge. Luna temporarily forgot she possessed magic and bent her head down to look under the bed. There was a cavernous storage space, filled with many different boxes, containing many different things. Her gaze fell on a boring looking box right at the back. Luna shuffled awkwardly, reaching her head further and further under the bed. She strained to grab the handle of box with her teeth. Her rump stood high up in the air as the rest of her disappeared underneath the bed. It was quite the show for anyone there to watch, as her tail flopped over her back and wings, not at all covering what it should be.

Grabbing it, she dragged the box out into the open. It was a medium sized wooden box with a chunky brass padlock on it. Luna fumbled with urgency at the padlock, giving a small hurrah when it clicked open. She opened the box enthusiastically, like it was a Christmas gift. Inside the box there were many incriminating items. She couldn't imagine what her sister would have thought if she saw this. Inside was Luna’s collection of sexual aids that she had amassed over her long life span. Some of the toys in there were properly vintage. Little did most ponies know that there existed eras in the past which were much kinkier than now.

Luna could smell her arousal as it increased. Her pussy became hotter in anticipation of what it knew was coming. Luna was practically giddy at this point. She had an intricate plan of what she wanted to do; no, what she needed to do. It was all coming together in her head.

She picked out one of the newest toys she had purchased. It didn't look all that impressive at first. They looked like two blobs. One was more phallic shaped and the other was more beanbag shaped. Luna had tried these once before and loved every minute of it. She chucked it on the bed with a sense of impatience. Although it was amazing, it was not what she really wanted. She dug through the box of toys. Some of them must not have been used since before nightmare moon. They were quite honestly boring to her, as she had used them so many times. The certain toy she was looking for had been just like all the others until very recently. She was beginning to worry that it was not there, but her eyes eventually managed to pick it out.

She picked it up with her mouth and stood up straight in triumph at having remembered the sex toy. Either end of the toy waggled about cutely as a look of joy and heated anticipation crossed Luna’s face.

She put the toy down on the bed and gave it a look over. The phallus was veiny and about 8 inches long. The head was strangely rounded, and coloured to be a darker shade than the rest of it, almost purple, when the rest of it was a pale colour. Luna looked at the human phallus, admiring it for a second. She did not care if it was an accurate representation or not. She had purchased it anonymously from a strange company called Bad Human, which unfortunately had long since gone bankrupt.

The size of the object escalated Luna’s suspense. Aside from the real images of the human, she was also conjuring up fantasies that included her and him. She closed her eyes for a second and bit her lip. She imagined him rutting her over her bed. This made her already aching marehood clench, and sent a shiver up her spine.

However, she was not quite done with her fantasy just yet. She had some other props to help her get engrossed in her imaginary role play. Luna walked somewhat uncomfortably to the other side of the bedroom. She could feel her teats being rubbed together between her legs. They were now sensitive due to her aroused state, and the stimulation caused her to let out a small huff of breath that she did not intend.

She opened her wardrobe and pulled out a garment which was stashed discreetly in the back. It was a garment stolen from the castle dressing rooms. It was a uniform for that of a humble housemaid. Luna took the garment and hurriedly put it on right where she stood. Even though it was the largest size they had, it was still too small for the Alicorn and looked slightly comical on her. She removed her crown, chest plate, and shoes, and replaced it with a maid’s headband and a dress which was tight around her midsection. The frills of the skirt we're not long enough and did not do anything to cover her petite butt, instead just accentuating it, as it poked out of the end of the dress.

As Luna walked back to her bed, she passed in front of a large mirror. She turned and saw herself dressed as a simple servant. She felt naughty, and sheepishly blushed as she looked at herself.

“Wow you do look like a cute little maid don't you,” Luna whispered to herself in the mirror.

She did a little spin around, admiring herself in her new outfit. It was tight in all the right places to accentuate her form, and the white frilly edges made her look cute and innocent. Luna noticed how exposed her butt was as it came into central view of the mirror. She flagged her tail right up into the air, where upon it flopped over to her left side. She twisted her head round getting a look of her exposed rear end. She giggled at the sight of herself presenting to the mirror she parted her legs slightly, and slowly waved her bum about a bit.

“Please master human I didn't mean to, I just want to make you happy. I'll do anything to make it up to you I promise,” Luna role played in a cutesy voice.

Her arousal was getting unbearable now. She had always wanted to be overwhelmed and taken by a stallion stronger than her. She knew it could never happen on account of her being an all-powerful goddess, but still her fantasies ran wild.

“Oh, you want to do THAT?! No, I can't! What if someone was to see?” Luna said seductively.

Her eyes were closed, imagining the overpowering human. Wetness was visibly forming on her lips now. An excess of lubricating juices were now flowing down towards the bottom of her labia. They hung there for a moment, before being overwhelmed by gravity and drawn out into a long string. It was too thick to fall to the ground though, instead hanging on the end of her clit and swinging as she waved her ass back and forth.

This was too much for Luna. She reached back with a forehoof and grazed over her sensitive teats. The feeling was making Luna pant lightly, and her nipples had hardened up into sharp points that now rolled around as she ran a hoof clumsily over both of them.

“Ah don't touch me there. They’re sensitive,” Luna moaned in a pretend shy tone.

Using her hoof, she pinched one teat against her back leg, applying more pressure. She rubbed it around forcefully, trying to get more stimulation. Luna tensed up and let out a sharp moan as she did so and her whole body tensed. Her pussy could not take it any longer and clenched rhythmically. Her clit winked and caused the strand of lubricating juices to finally drip free onto the old wooden floor. Luna stared into the mirror. The mare staring back was teased and frustrated. She could see her swollen pussy was wet and winking.

She gave a sigh of frustration. As worked up as she had gotten, hooves would never be enough to get her off. They were too clumsy, and she could not easily reach her nether regions to the extent she wanted. It was time for the main event.

Luna regained her usual imposing posture. She used her magic to close all the curtains in her room and light the lamps which lay on her bedside table. Being asleep in the day most of the time, she had blackout blinds and it was impossible to tell what time it was outside. She pranced with sprightly energy over to the bed. Her urges quickened her pace, giving her actions a decisive intensity. Her wings were flared out, and her tail raised up. Her head was held high and she looked stunningly animated as she trotted.

She pounced up onto the bed and looked at the first toy she had gotten out. One of the pink sausages was silicone and about 5 inches long. The other was made of a tougher fabric material that had strange marks embedded into it. Luna clumsily pulled the purple pillow from earlier underneath her and lodged the soft pink sausage into it. She pressed an invisible button on it, and a red light came on at its end. Luna, after seeing this quickly smacked her toned rear down on top of the device. She hotdogged the toy, her clit and folds pushing up against the rubber device.

Her attention turned to the other part of the toy. She remembered it was effectively a remote control, but one that was used a bit differently. She pressed the On button on the end, and a slow lethargic vibration started from the toy underneath her.

As weak as the vibration may have been, it was still too much for Luna, who was already worked up. She yelped and stood up off the pillow. The vibrations sent tingles through her, emanating from her clit where they had originated. The organ in question winked profusely at the first real stimulation it had gotten. The first drops of lubrication dripped down onto the toy. Her entire body was hot. Coming to terms with the feeling, Luna slowly lowered herself back down and re engaged into her fantasy. She flinched as her nether regions touched the toy again, but the vibrations were weak enough that she managed to push herself all the way down onto it.

“I just want to please you master,” she said as she imagined Anon the human dressed up as a Prince.

Luna started to grind on the toy and the pillow. The feeling was incredible, and she wanted more. The feeling of humping something physical gave her a much more sensual experience. It was as if she was actually riding the human man. Both her teats and the inside of her hind legs rubbed against the smooth fabric which stimulated the mare even more.

Luna was trying to be quiet. She always felt awkward letting out loud moans, even when in private. She was trying to stifle herself as much as possible, but still some little whimpers and muffled moans made it through, along with an intense panting that made it look like she had just run a marathon. The pressure in her was slowly building up and she knew that restraining herself like this would not give her the full experience, merely a watered down version of the feeling she was striving for.

She picked up the remote control in her mouth. It was a bite controlled vibrator. This toy was exotic to her, and she just knew she had to have it after seeing it in one of the shady shops she perused late at night.

Luna bit down on it lightly, cautiously testing it to see if it was functioning correctly. The response was immediate from the sex toy. It sped up to an intensity that instantly over stimulated Luna. She tried to let out a yelp of pleasure, but instead all she did was bite down harder on the remote, causing it to go haywire, letting out an easily audible buzz.

She jumped up off it again, not being able to take the feeling. Her legs were shaking, and she felt hot all over. She quickly realised what she had done. Luna relaxed her jaw and the vibrator went back to being relatively passive. She took a moment to calm down and collect herself again. She had used it at higher power settings before, but never had she been so horny before trying to use the device. Luna muttered assertive words to herself, saying she must do better. These were effectively inaudible though, due to the large pink remote in her mouth.

Still a bit sensitive, she positioned herself again for another go. She lowered her swollen vulva down onto the pink toy. The toy was muffled as she did so, and it produce a lower deeper hum. The feeling arousal were truly heightening inside of her now. Her wings splayed out, stretching forwards, and her tail rose back as high as it could. She ground into the pillow with more force, getting more manual stimulation from the movement than from the vibrations. Her many juices were flowing plentifully. It flowed out onto the toy and was smeared up and down her outer folds. The pillow was also quickly drenched, as well as the inside of her legs and the parts up her butt closer to her entrance. Everything was quickly becoming a sticky mess down there.

A dull pressure was now starting to rise in Luna’s loins. The build-up was slow, but was picking up pace. ‘I need more,’ Luna thought. She bit down, more carefully this time on the remote and the vibrator buzzed into life. She pushed down hard into it trying to get more stimulation. Her pussy clenched as she got closer, and her grinding movements became more and more irregular and rough. The feeling of her nearing her climax caused Luna to bite down harder on the remote, which in turn lead to a feedback effect where the toy became more powerful, causing Luna tense up further.

The build-up was overpowering. She could feel she was getting close now. She couldn’t help but let out intense moans which were muffled by her impromptu gag. She bit down hard, and the vibrator went to full power.

This pushed her over the edge. She spat out the remote and let out a huge scream. Her pussy spasmed and tensed as she had her orgasm. Small amounts of lubrication squirted out of her, staining the bed sheets. Her legs quivered and wrapped around the pillow, trying to draw it closer to her.

The toy went back to idle speed, and allowed Luna to ride out her orgasm. She panted and mumbled incoherently about how much of a good servant she was, and how big her human master was. The feeling was incredible. Lunas marehood continued to wink and drip juices. Her sensitive nub and inner lips were red and puffy from the stimulation, transitioning to a dark navy blue that made up her outer folds.

Luna's orgasm regretfully started to come to an end. Her nether regions relaxed, and she felt the comfortable warmth of her afterglow. A great tension that was living within her had been released and she was able to think straight again.

Luna looked around the room. She frowned and then groaned frustratedly. Although she had felt a great release, the tension was quickly building up inside her again. The calm relaxation remained for only a few moments before she realised she was still horny.

Her pussy felt empty. There was a space that Luna longed to be filled. The toy had done no such thing, and her marehood still craved to be stretched and fucked. Luna whimpered as she realised she was more aroused than ever. She needed more.

Her eyes fell upon the silicone phallus which she found earlier. It was indeed a vintage model. Humans were long forgotten as a mythical creature in this land, and Luna missed the kink fantasies that were based on them. She levitated it over with some shaky magic and set it down near the vibrator. It was about twice as large as the previous toy, and much thicker.

She forgot about it for a second, and turned her attention back to the toy she had just used. Luna wanted the feeling of being filled completely, and she knew just how to get it. She took the pink vibrating toy from earlier, in her magic and levitated it up to her behind. She ran it up the length of her folds, making sure it had enough lubrication for what was about to happen to it. She let the tip rest against her puckered asshole, and bit her lip as she applied some pressure.

It put up some resistance at first. With a little more force and a bit of wiggling the tight sphincter slowly stretched open around the toy. Luna tried to relax, and pushed with her magic. The lubed up toy went the rest of the way in without much resistance. She kept pushing and soon the slowly vibrating toy had disappeared into her anus. Luna clenched down on it which finally sealed its escape route. Her puckered asshole clamped shut, making it look as if there was nothing in there. She could feel the dull buzz propagate through her entire body. It felt like her whole back end was vibrating, weak as they currently was.

She picked up the remote, got off the bed, and walked across the room. She passed the mirror again and realised she was still wearing the maid costume. She paused for a second in a sexy pose, followed by her looking away shyly, which in truth would have been much more arousing to any onlooker than the previous pose. She made her way over to an old wooden desk. Luna got her back underneath it and lifted it just slightly off the ground. Then she slid the remote underneath the heavy table leg and dropped it back down.

The vibe inside her ass went straight to full power. Luna in her horny state had not really been thinking about the consequences of her actions. She jumped back and gave an unflattering squeal. She involuntarily squatted and let out a small flood off sticky juices which made a small puddle on the floor. The sensation felt like her whole body was being stimulated.

Quickly however, she got used to the sensation and was able to stand up straight, despite her shaky legs. The toy felt good, but was missing the vital parts of her that really needed it. Her marehood, her clit, hell even her teats would have been good enough; but the toy failed to hit any vital erogenous zones.

Luna hurriedly waddled back to the bed. It was not at all dignified and she left a trail of drips, but the sensation coming from her ass was too powerful to walk normally. She quickly got back onto her bed and levitated the human phallus with her magic. She knelt down on her forelegs which lifted her rump high into the air. She spread her hind legs slightly to make her as exposed as possible. Luna was getting back into the role play. She looked back and bit her, lip even though there was no one there.

“Is this what you been wanting you filthy human. It's really not wise to fuck your employees you know,” she said in her aroused daze.

She put the rounded phallus up against her entrance. She let out a long moan as she pushed harder. Her lips parted and it looked like it was about to slide in, but the resistance was too much and Luna didn't dare push any harder.

“Ahh fuck, it's too big,” she muttered under her breath

She just lay there panting for a second. In her aroused state she was almost out of breath. However, her pussy was craving to be filled. It demanded more, and she had to try again. Luna mustered up more courage and shoved it back against her entrance, this time using more force and wiggling it to try and work it in. The human dick was plenty wet by this point, and Luna tried a particular angle coming up from the bottom of her vulva, forcing it slightly upwards. This particular angle did the trick and her tight pussy spread open.

“Ahh!” Luna let out a cry, and sank her face into the bed.

All her dignity was gone now. She couldn’t keep relaxed anymore, and she clenched down on the dildo, trying to force it back out. Luna let out a burst of magic, and drove it deeper into her. Her tunnel, try as it might, was powerless to resist.

After the initial entering of her marehood, the human dick slipped more easily into her. It got about halfway before Luna could take no more. Both the phallus and the vibrating toy in her asshole were competing for space. The large inserted obstruction in her butt was pushing the phallus down into her more sensitive spots. A place that could not be reached. The vibrations transferred through the dildo and stimulated all of her genitals. Luna was loving the feeling of finally being full. She would have climaxed again like this given enough time, but that was not at all her intention. She needed a good fucking.

Luna reversed her magic and pulled on the end of the cock. It came sliding out much more easily than it went in and she accidentally pulled it clean out of her. It made a small popping sound as it did so, and her clit winked, begging it to be replaced. She lined it up again and it slipped in easier this time, taking just a little bit more length than before. Luna's moans became sensual as she slowly slid the cock in and out. The pressure building up was fuller this time. The heat was coming from deep within her.

Luna picked up the pace. She was thrusting the dildo with more force now and actively trying to buck back into it to get an extra bit of depth. She also was subconsciously angling the human member downwards. She was pulling upwards with her magic trying to get the tip to sink down and graze her most sensitive spot on the bottom side of her tunnel.

Her moans were getting louder and more ragged. If there were any guards outside, they would definitely have heard by now. Her tight vagina cramped and spasmed around the foreign object, and liquids flowed out around the cock, and, dripped down her legs.

Luna was close now. Her legs quivered and threatened to buckle under her. She thrust into herself with abandon, still not quite being able to take it all, but close.

“Ah no, fuck me, it's too much, keep going, rut me, Ah,” Luna shouted incoherently.

Her mind hazed over as her climax neared. Her thoughts became clouded and she lost concentration. She was so close, but suddenly her magic flickered and then petered out It left the cock stationary, where just seconds earlier it had been pile driving her relentlessly. Luna was so close but couldn't get her magic working again. The dong just remained buried inside her.

“No! I just need a little more!” she screamed, mortified.

Her pussy contracted and threatened to push the human penis out of her. Luna could not let this happen! She swung round and backed up against the large wooden headboard of her bed. Her rump slammed into it with a bassy thump, and pushed the dick in all the way to the base, fully hilting inside her.

Luna screamed to the heavens. It opened up the deepest part of her, and the feeling put her once more on the brink of orgasm. She pulled away again trying to get more stimulation, but the phallus just came with her. Luna wined at the denial of pleasure. She was so on edge. Just a bit more would push her over. She slammed her rump back against the headboard, trying desperately to get more sensation. She pushed so hard the mattress slipped back away from the headboard, but still the phallus went no further into her.

In one last attempt, she took to grinding the headboard up and down with her ass. This caused the dildo to push up and down inside her, once more prodding against that sensitive spot on her lower insides.

“Come on come on come on come on,” She begged as she tried to push herself over the edge. It was torturous.

She slammed back against the headboard violently. She imagined Anon the human, rutting her as hard as she could, bouncing against her rump with all the force he could muster. This sparked something in Luna’s brain, the physical sensation being just close enough to her fantasy. The pressure in her quickly built up to bursting again as the human dick repeatedly pressed into her G-spot. Luna let out a series of high-pitched squeaks that she was trying to stifle, but it didn't matter. They were still clearly audible.

There was just enough stimulation to keep her on the edge of orgasm. It had finally built up enough that her climax was inevitable. There were a few seconds were Luna was completely silent as she went over the edge.

She tried to scream but couldn't. She couldn't breathe.

It was so powerful she lurched forward from the headboard and her hips rolled back into more of a squatting position. Her wings quivered and her tail twitched as her orgasm began. Her pussy clenched down incredibly hard on the phallus. So hard that it shot out of her, and disappeared down the gap that had formed between the mattress and headboard. Luna now in the throes of ecstasy let out a ragged moan. A shot of mare juices flowed out after the dildo and soaked everywhere. She squirted for a second or two, covering everything in the vicinity. The pillows the headboard and her legs. Her tail twitched and her wings beat irregularly as she lost control of some motor movement. Her contractions meant that the vibe threatened to escape, and join the dildo down the back of the bed. It pushed at her asshole, giving her a bulging ponut that just barely held it back.

And then suddenly it was over. Her orgasm finished and her marehood stopped spasming. She was suddenly exhausted. Luna flopped down where she was, covered in sweat and panting heavily. She was exhausted. Despite this she had a huge grin plastered on her face. The tension was gone, replaced with blissful pleasure. She didn't care she was utterly exhausted, or that she was covered in many different types of fluid. She felt good. The toy, still going at full power inside her, kept her aftershocks going as long as possible, but she was quickly getting over sensitive and it was uncomfortable.

She looked up, and saw that the remote was oh so far away. She was not sure she could walk that distance on her shaky legs with the vibrator still going. Of course, there was an easy way to deal with this. She concentrated her last bit of willpower into tensing her stomach and pushing. It felt highly unnatural at first and definitely not something that should be done on a bed. However eventually her tight hole gave way and the timid head off the pink toy could be seen. She pushed a bit more and the vibe easily slipped out of her. It fell down the gap and joined the human sex toy under the bed. It was not restful however. It loudly buzzed and jumped about on the hard wooden floor, not that Luna cared. She was still feeling blissful.

Luna bathed in her relaxed state for about 10 minutes before her mind returned to the present. The sound of the toy was really getting annoying now. She hopped off the bed and walked uncomfortably across the room. She was a little bit sore back there, and would probably be walking funny for a few days at least. The Bad Human really was a girthy number. Luna had no idea how she was able to take it when she was younger. Maybe her time on the moon, unable to pleasure herself, had had a shrinking effect. To be honest it was not even incredibly large. Luna’s butt was just very petite, especially compared to her sister. Luna had gotten used to this though, and was actually quite proud of her muscular posterior.

She channelled her barely recovered magic and lifted the desk clumsily off of the remote. The hum from the other side of the room immediately relented back to its idle state. The room was now quiet again. Luna took a passive step back and cringed when she felt a clammy cold liquid under her hoof. She immediately picked her leg back up, but the cold feeling was still there, and it sent a shiver down her spine. Luna had forgotten about her little accident earlier. She always thought about calling the servants to come and clean up a mess like this, but she always did it herself. It was embarrassing, and not fair on anypony else to have to deal with this. She went into her ensuite bathroom and pulled out many cleaning products. She set about cleaning up the floor from the mess which was made earlier. She was still dressed as a maid. An irony which Luna noted, but she was no longer in the mood to play the part anymore.

She was suddenly feeling rather melancholy. There was an empty feeling in the pit of her stomach. It had been so long since she had shared real love with a partner. The thought of the human and Sassy getting it on gave Luna a pang of jealousy, which only lasted a second before it was replaced by sadness. She knew it was the way it had to be though. It was a burden of an alicorn to face the world alone and live over many eons, watching mortal creatures live, love, and die, again and again.

A dormant fetish for humans that she had not entertained for millennia had suddenly been awoken by the presence of a real human. She cursed her overwhelming feelings. She was normally much more stoic than this.

‘Maybe he would be interested in polyamory’ she thought. She was really clutching at straws, but there had to be some hope. Or maybe she could just pay him a sneaky personal visit in his dreams.

She hopped back up on the bed. It was very late now, and she seriously needed to get any sleep she could before her night shift. Most of the top half of the bed was soaked though. She managed to find a dry spot in the lower quadrant of the bed and curled up to get some rest. She would have to wait until she woke before she could perform her sheet cleaning spell. It was surprisingly complex, and she still was not fully confident in her magical ability. She gave it a final glance. The pure white pillows had been stained many shades of creamy white thanks to her efforts. Luna was really glad she had mastered that spell. It was one of the most useful spells she knew. She closed her eyes and let herself finally drift off to sleep. She had lots of decisions to make. She needed to sleep on it.

Chapter 13 : Unexpected Invitation

View Online

It was getting late in the evening. Two relaxed forms, one human and one pony, gracefully descended the stairs side by side. The Carousel's shop floor was quiet and peaceful after the manic stress it had been experiencing all day. The two noticed the, silence and stepped through into the workshop.

Their eyes came to rest upon Rarity, whose face was firmly rested against the table. She had passed out and was now drawing in slow quiet breaths. She still sat on her stool precariously, and it looked as if she could fall off any minute. She looked so out of it that Anon doubted she would be able to save herself if she fell. Hanging on the rack beside her were all the dresses for the fashion show. They were all completed.

“Aww, isn’t that cute” Sassy whispered.

Anon gave a little smirk before silently going over to her. He could see that she was drooling slightly on her workbench, which Sassy found hilarious coming from the normally self-aware pony. She had been hard at work, and deserved rest. Anon looked to Sassy, trying to see what she was thinking. She gave a small nod as if she knew exactly what he was asking.

Anon put his hands under the fashionista and began to slowly cradle her weight. He lifted her off the stool and then flipped her around, cradling her in his arms. He then slowly backtracked his route and carried her out and up the stairs towards her room.

Sassy followed behind, impressed at how he could lift her, and do it so gently that she did not wake. However, there was something off about the space they left behind. She caught a whiff of a unique smell. A subtle pheromone which she had smelt on herself all too often. Rarity was in heat. ‘Wow, poor dear, it's going to be a rough day for her tomorrow,’ she thought.

Anon didn't notice any of this. It was not something he was actively looking for, and he did not associate the smell with anything out of the ordinary. He reached the top of the stairs and went along the small corridor to what he assumed was Rarity’s room. He opened the door and moved in. The room was nicely decorated, and obviously Rarity’s, however the decorations were fairly sparse and an empty suitcase lay open by the side of the bed. She obviously didn't live here on a permanent basis, although he was introduced to her as the owner of the shop. She must live somewhere else.

Rarity's snores still whistled in a lady like manner. Anon lowered her onto the bed and wrapped the sheet around her. The couple then quietly retreated and went back downstairs.

Anon was feeling a little cooped up, and decided he would like to go for a walk.

“Would you like to go for an evening stroll?” he inquired. His tone was subconsciously becoming classier around the company he was currently keeping.

“That sounds like a wonderful idea,” she said, and made for the door before he could even react.

They walked outside and Sassy locked the door behind them. The pair set off walking in no direction in particular. They just liked being together. The atmosphere was light and relaxed. They slowly strolled towards the Main Street, where the lights were bright, and music could be heard. The centre of town had a fancy active nightlife. Many restaurants were open, and some older stallions were dressed in smart evening attire. It was a far cry from the rowdy and outright dangerous streets that were abundant in Anon’s hometown, especially in the evening.

Anon and Sassy grew closer to Main Street and it became busier. The two walked close together. They were almost within touching distance and Anon considered putting his arm around her. He decided against it, but either way it was still obvious to all of the passing ponies that they were a couple. This drew some strange looks, but not any more than Anon was already used to.

Sassy on the other hand, was more put off by them. Although she was indeed proud to stand alongside the human, she really didn't want to draw any more attention than she had too tonight. This was the first night she had been in public naked in a very long time, and although Anon had given her the confidence to think that everything was going to be okay, she still couldn't help but feel as if everypony was judging her.

“Should we head to the park down this way?” she suggested. There wouldn't be as many ponies there.

“It's as good a place as any,” Anon replied, and swivelled round to take a side street down the hill to the park.

Some may have found the park to be somewhat creepy in the twilight that hung over Canterlot. Anon though, found it tranquil. He never found himself feeling unsafe in the city. He wasn't sure if it was because he was so much bigger than the average pony, or because his hometown was so much worse than here, but he never found himself thinking about any danger he might find himself in.

Sassy meanwhile, was just relieved to be away from other ponies. It felt like they could have a private conversation again, without anypony’s stares intruding on them. She moved closer to Anon and brushed against his side. The touch felt good. Anon picked his arm up without really thinking about it and put it over the nape of her neck. He applied a gentle pressure and brought her into him. He enjoyed the feeling of having a mare on his arm.

“So what do you think about all this?” Sassy questioned in a light tone.

She wanted to know what Anon was thinking about their relationship, and she wanted to tell him what she thought as well.

“About the relationship, or the sex?” he said with a flirty grin,

“Both,” Sassy chuckled.

“Well can I be the first to say that the sex was more than satisfactory, in fact it was actually quite overwhelming,” he said in a still casual but genuine voice.

Breath caught in his throat as he tried to verbalise his next words.

“However, I've never felt anything quite like I did when we were walking back up from the workshop this morning. I felt tense around you, like everything I did was on display. I wanted you to like me more than anyone I had previously met. I think it made me a bit rigid. It was sort of like now, but now I don't feel anxious in the slightest. I just feel loved.”

Sassy was moved by this. Her heart pounded and she knew she had felt just the same. She couldn't say she felt the same though. That would sound incredibly lame, and Sassy was not a pony to be pathetic.

“I felt the same way,” she said before mentally kicking herself. It sounded twice as sappy as she had expected.

She leaned into him so hard that Anon almost lost his balance. He leaned back in against her knowing that it was a sign of mutual affection. They couldn't keep on walking like this. He bent over and gave her and adorable hug. They had stopped just at the end of a path. Before them there was a beautiful pristine lake, which now sparkled as the moon had just peeked itself over the horizon in front of them. Anon could see it shine on Sassy and lit her up in a pale light. He could see it reflected in her large eyes, and saw an honest happiness within them.

The couple were content to just stay there for a while. Everything in the world seemed perfect.

Eventually though they had to break their embrace, and reality returned to them. They looked around one final time, and then started to walk back. Anon’s mind thought about some other challenges they might face if the relationship was to continue. It was daunting, but he was more than willing to put in the effort. Sassy meanwhile was also a little worried at the short amount of time they had known each other. They had been together for only around 24 hours, and though they had spent every waking and sleeping moment with each other, it still felt rushed.

“Where do you think this is going to go?” she questioned, unsure.

“I think we just see how it goes.” Anon said. “However, if we are going to get serious there are definitely going to be some challenges.”

“Like if we get to know each other for a more than a day and discover we don't like one another?” Sassy said sarcastically.

Well she did have a point, Anon thought, but that was very unlikely. It would have to be something major to turn him off from her. ‘Maybe if she had a kid she kept in her basement, or she was a murderer in her spare time’. ‘That would probably do it’ he thought with amusement. He knew it was not the case, but he's sometimes found himself thinking about funny stuff like this.

“No. I mean there will eventually be ponies that are not okay with us being together. And we’ll have to address that,” he said in a serious voice. “And we also both work pretty hard, and will have to make sure we make an effort to actually do stuff together.”

“Yeah, you'll have to meet my parents at some point if this goes on. I can't see that ending well,” Sassy said remorsefully. It sent a shiver down her spine. The way she saw it in her dream was the only way she could see the situation playing out.

“Haha, yeah but at least you won't have to see mine!”

Anon missed his parents, but he was getting to the point where it didn't affect him so much anymore. Besides, humour was a great way to feel better about such things.

“Don't worry Miss Saddles. We'll take it one day at a time,” he reassured her.

The night went on, and they talked about many other less important things. The natural conversation helped them really feel as if they we're getting to know one another, but this only made them hungry for more knowledge. Sassy found Anon’s before Equestria life fascinating, and the transition into it harrowing, but it was amazing knowing how far he had come. Anon was also intrigued by the way such a knowledgeable and confident mare on the outside, could have such deep feelings which were difficult for her to let out.

They wondered around having a deep meaningful conversation until the early hours of the morning, when they finally decided to bring the day to an end.

The two soon found themselves back at the boutique and headed straight upstairs to Sassy's bed. It had only been four or five hours since they had last slept, but they both felt exhausted. Although great, the experience had been extremely tiring. Anon got into the bed and Sassy dashed round the side to snuggle up with him. The pair entangled themselves with each other, trying to gain the most bodily contact possible.

Sassy hummed softly, and Anon held her tighter.

“I love this,” Sassy said contentedly. “I want to cuddle forever.”

The two dropped off into a sleep, and Anon sort of wished would not be interrupted the way it was last time, however incredible it may have been. Sassy too was thinking about that. She knew shared dreams were not something that normally happened. ‘I wonder if Princess Luna had anything to do with that?’ she thought as she dozed off into deep rest.

Sassy was first awake. Her eyes opened and slowly focused on her surroundings. Her mind then clicked into gear, and she remembered what day it was. She leapt out of bed and start it excitedly hopping around the room. It was the day of the fashion show, and she could not contain herself. Anon slowly stirred out of his slumber. It was one of the best night’s sleep he had ever had, although the bed was feeling somewhat empty now.

“What are you doing?” Anon asked, rubbing his eyes.

“It's the fashion show today. I'm so excited!” she shouted. “Do you want to come? I'm sure we can get you in.”

He didn't have any plans for today, and he really wanted to spend more time with her, so although he had no interest in fashion, he thought it would be a good event.

“Yeah sure, I'd like to go,” he said groggily.

She put on a new dress, which looked exactly the same as the dirty one that was still crumpled on the floor, and hurried off downstairs. Anon tried to follow as quickly as he could, but he had to get dressed and wash before he felt like he could be seen in public.

He came down the stairs to find Rarity, who was loading her cart with all sorts of different outfits. They were zipped up in protective cases, and it made them all a dull uniform grey colour. Sassy meanwhile was cooking a bit of breakfast. She was making eggs and toast in the small kitchen that was attached to the back of the shop. The smell was great, and he headed for it immediately.

The human and the unicorn sat and ate a quick breakfast in the back of the shop. Rarity, having finished loading her cart, came to join them. She looked much less tired, but still stressed. She must have really needed her sleep. She looked at the pair of beings in the room, before scowling slightly and going to get her own food that Sassy had left on the side.

“Good morning,” she said nonchalantly.

“Good morning!” Anon replied in a cheerful mood, finally waking up properly after some food. “Sassy suggested I come with you to the fashion show today. She said it’ll be good fun.”

“I'm sorry darling. I don't have any extra tickets I'm afraid.” She said coldly.

“Won't he be allowed in if he is ‘support crew’?” Sassy asked. “I'm sure he won't mind moving some stuff for you.”

Rarity eyed the pair. They were sat a little closer to one another than she thought proper, and it was clear they were looking for an excuse to stay around each other. She supposed she could let it slide. Besides, she did actually need some help, and Sassy would definitely hold it against her if she didn't allow it. What was pressing more in her mind was what she heard last night. They were doing a good job of pretending that nothing had happened, even though it was clear to anypony in the building what they were doing. A slight blush formed on her cheeks before getting back to the subject matter. It wasn't something she could bring up without the situation becoming extremely awkward. She needed to have another ‘serious talk’ with her long-time friend; alone.

“Fine. That’s actually not a bad idea. I could use a hand with My Portfolio,” she said pompously. “I really don't like to do a lot of heavy lifting.”

“Thank you Rarity,” Anon said.

He noted that Rarity seemed to be in a bad mood, but put it down to the stress of the show that must have been weighing on her.

They got up, cleared away, and left for the show. Anon was thinking about how he still hadn't got paid yet, and reminded himself he needed to talk to Rarity about that soon. It was money that was owed to him, and although he would have worked many nights unpaid to be able to meet Sassy saddles, it was already agreed by both parties, and it would look bad if he let it slide. Besides, he was saving up to get a pair of skis made for him. Pony ones did not fit to say the least.

Rarity gave a nod to the poor taxi stallion whose unfortunate job it was to transport them to the show, and off they went. Anon thought about giving him a hand, but he actually seemed fairly strong, and the price he heard him charging Rarity made him think twice. Time slipped by and soon they arrived at the show. The building they were parked in front of looked as if it was a Grand Theatre, and a large banner hung outside it saying ‘Canterlot Fashion Show’. It was still early, and it had not opened to the public yet. A long stream of ponies were entering with all sorts of equipment. Something they would also soon be doing.

Anon took as many outfits as he could before making his way towards the entrance. There were several large bodyguards on the doors that eyed him as he came closer. He tensed, preparing to be turned away, or asked for a pass, but no such thing happened. He walked past them and into the show without a word. Sassy and Rarity followed along shortly behind and she directed him to where Rarity had been allocated a stall. He assumed that she was advertising her boutique, and maybe selling some items, as well as performing on the large stage which he could now see in front of him. The place had an excited buzz around it.

Anon began to feel a bit out of place. Some of the ponies were very smartly dressed, and some looked at him with disdain, as if he shouldn't be there, and it made him feel as they were correct. He looked around, and could see no other species apart from pony. He drew a deep breath to try and calm down, and told himself just to be confident. ‘Fake it till you make it’ he thought.

He hung up all the outfits and helped Sassy and Rarity set up the area. However, they were quickly doing things that Anon did not have the skill to do. They were making signs and banners, and modifying the outfits. He felt like a spare part.

The store beside him suddenly caught his eye. It was a hat stand. He noted some of the hats had two holes in the top of them for ears to poke up through, however some did not. He went over to the stall and wondered whether some might be right for him. Most however were too big, due to the large size of a pony’s head. There were other stands though, which were more appealing, and Anon went off to look at them. He was sure Rarity didn't need him at this moment in time.

He looked around, and found the show to actually be fairly interesting. He found a stand run by an earth pony, who specialised in making silk. She had brought some live worms and demonstrated the process of turning their cocoons into finely woven silk. He was also surprised when he found a pony selling long stripy socks. He thought they looked cute and saw some orange and purple ones that he thought a certain unicorn might like. His mind drew up a great mental image of her wearing them, but he thought better of going through with the purchase. They were a little suggestive, and they might offend her. He took her card anyway and continued to browse around the show.

Meanwhile, Sassy and Rarity had finally finished setting up their stand, and Rarity was now preparing her dresses to be shown up and down the catwalk. Sassy, now done with her work, started to stare at Rarity. She was dismayed to find that Rarity had stopped what she was doing and was staring back at her. She had a neutral expression, but Sassy could tell there was weight behind it. The fashionista slowly moved away from the rack and made herself comfortable on one of the pop up chairs that had been provided for them.

“I need to talk to you,” Rarity said. She sounded serious.

“Yes of course dear. Whatever about?” Sassy inquired.

Rarity suddenly thought better about the direction she was headed. She suddenly couldn't make eye contact with her friend, and she instead stared off into the distance. Her ears flattened backwards which gave her a timid look. Her cheeks started to burn brightly but there was a hint of sadness in her eyes.

“I heard you last night,” She said with a slight irritation.

Sassy had not thought about it before, but she knew the walls in the boutique were not infinitely thick, and she was making a fair amount of noise yesterday. Rarity would have been deaf not to hear her. This didn't embarrass her like she thought it might though. Rarity was her friend after all, and wouldn’t tell anyone. The memories Anon yesterday surged through her and she felt a flutter in her stomach. She couldn't wait to tell Rarity all the juicy gossip about the events that had unfolded the day before, now that the man in question had finally left them.

“After our little conversation, I found that Anon had fallen asleep, so I took him up to my room so he could sleep on my bed.” Sassy wiggled her eyebrows cheekily as if it was her plan all along, and she wasn't being a scared little filly at that point.

“And then I got into bed with him and then he said he loved me and then we fucked like bunnies.” She looked sheepish for a second after swearing out loud. She could have just said they slept with each other, but that wasn't really what happened.

She did feel a tiny bit of guilt, however. She had conveniently left out the part about her crying, and the dress, and her true self. Rarity did not know about the marks on her back, and she thought it might be time to let her know. Not right now though, she had to give Rarity the juice!

“He was so loving, and kissed me so gently, but he knew just when to hold me down, and all the right points to make me scream.”

“Uhmm, uhmm,” Rarity nodded along with an unamused scowl on her face, not that Sassy noticed.

“Ohh, and he can last so long. It's like he has a superpower. I've never felt anything like it! He went so deep end filled me up so well. I swear I passed out for a second.”

“For heaven's sake Sassy! Please stop talking! can't you see I'm in heat?”

Sassy snapped out of her fantasy and back to her friend. Rarity's eyes stared at her with a furrowed brow. One eye twitched as if she was straining to keep the stare. She looked tense and almost angry. It all clicked at once in Sassy's mind. Her story was arousing her friend, when she least needed it. She knew how difficult being in season could be, especially when work had to be done through it. Her story about the human must have been nothing but torture for her. She suddenly felt bad for being so inconsiderate, and couldn't think of anything to say, so she just fell silent.

Rarity just sighed. “I can't be dealing with this right now.”

The truth was that as much as the story was not helping her physical condition, it was not what really bothered her. As uncomfortable as it was, she could contain her lust. What really bothered her was how … happy Sassy seemed. Rarity felt awful. She knew she should be happy for her friend for finding someone, finding the courage to confess, and then making beautiful love to him. She wasn’t angry at her though. She needed to stop Sassy to avoid bursting into tears, it had nothing to do with the heat really.

“I'm sorry darling, I'm happy for you. I truly am, it's just that hearing about your intimate time, is not doing good things to me, I need to focus on my work.”

Sassy could tell it was not all that was bothering her though. She had known Rarity a long time, and could tell when she was lying. She currently had a mask on. She could tell due to the way she was almost robotic, a far cry from her usually flamboyant nature.

Sassy reached out a hoof and put it gently on her shoulder. Rarity didn't flinch, in fact she leaned into the comforting gesture. She may not have though, had she known the interrogation she was about to get.

“What's really wrong Rarity?” Sassy said in a caring tone.

Rarity looked away for a brief minute, trying to avoid the question. However, she was mature enough, and close enough to Sassy to know she had to tell the truth. The tall slender mare was a good friend after all, and she knew she could trust her with her deepest secrets. It would also make her feel better as well, to have someone that until very recently understood the feeling.

“I guess I just … I want what you have. And I don't know if I'll ever get it.” Rarity felt like crying but knew she couldn't. She was in a public place and she was on display.

“I think I'm envious of you,” the words grated on her own ears. Admitting that she was not a perfect angel was not something Rarity did often, however this time she instantly felt better doing so. It was like a weighted saddle had been lifted from her.

Sassy was shocked by this. How could her elegant friend, one that was always so confident in her life, and who all the stallions wanted, be jealous of her. How could she be envious of her relationship with a strange human. It puzzled her. Maybe it was just the heat talking, it did make one think not entirely rationally after all.

A smart looking staff member then approached the pair of ponies. He had a clipboard and pen, which gave him the utmost authority in every matter.

Lady Rarity, Miss Savvy Saddles, it's time for the show. The stallion gave them a glance to make sure they had heard before he wandered off on some other important mission.

Rarity gave a sigh before getting up off the chair and grabbing an outfit to get changed into. She walked back past Sassy and off to the back stairs changing rooms to get ready for the catwalk.

‘I just need to make it through this, then I can clop constantly for the next 3 days’ She thought to herself. At least that would be some form of relief.

Sassy meanwhile knew it would be a while before Rarity would be on stage. Her eyes narrowed at the staff member who was now across the other side of the room. “It's Sassy, not Savvy,” she grumbled under her breath.

That wasn't really what was on her mind though. Rarity couldn't be feeling that bad, could she? She knew that estrus could hit hard, she had felt it first hand, but it did not normally inspire the feeling of loneliness that Rarity was feeling. She suspected it was there beforehand. Sassy wanted badly to help her friend, but she didn't know how. Only Rarity herself could bring about her own happiness, and it would take a little bit of luck. Luck she apparently did not currently have.

It's still amazed her that Rarity wanted to be in her place, but the more she thought about it the more it made sense. She described truly being loved, and as long as she had known Rarity, she had never known her to go on a date more than twice in a row. Sure, many many stallions asked her out, but it seems that none actually took the time to get to know her, and therefore nobody really liked the real her.

Sassy knew. She had felt much the same way until a few days ago. Anon had had a way of getting through to her that she had never experienced before, it made them feel close, and genuinely loved.

An idea was starting to form in Sassy's mind. It was a crazy idea. It was hilarious that she was even entertaining it, but she couldn't help but probe her imagination. Could Anon help Rarity with her ‘situation’? The human certainly had the sexual prowess to take good care of her friend, but that was about the only thing she was sure of.

She couldn't tell how either of them would react to her suggesting that her new coltfriend be intimate with her best friend and her boss. Would Rarity be okay with that? Would Anon be okay with that? Would she be okay with that? Sassy couldn’t answer any of those questions. Even how she felt herself. It was the one that she had the most chance of finding an answer too though, so she focused her attention on it.

Would she be okay with effectively loaning her coltfriend out? It sounded disgusting when she put it that way, but she knew Rarity really needed someone to help her, and she was sure Anon would not turn down such a beautiful mare if she had given him explicit permission to do so. It was just that she also wanted him tonight, and she wasn't sure it would really even help matters. Rarity wanted to feel love. That wasn't something Anon could give her was it? She needed to find the human, and see how he felt about all this.

Sassy noticed a crowd forming around the stage. The show was about to start. Amongst the bustling sea of ponies, a different form could be seen. He was taller than the others and stood out above the crowd. She hurried over to Anon and pulled him aside. The two made their way to a raised platform area for entrants only. It was fairly sparsely populated due to most of the entrants being backstage getting ready to perform. Sassy and Anon sat down in their allocated places and blended in once more. If anything, they stood out for being too bland, and not colourful or pompous enough.

“Soooo,” Sassy whistled, trying to break an awkward subject. “I Just had a bit of a chat with Rarity.”

“Oh yeah?” Anon replied, not thinking too much of it.

“She has a bit of… an issue, and I think you might be able to help her,” she said, just a little bit nervous.

“How can I help?” he said politely. He could do most things the average pony needed, and he knew Rarity paid well. He was sure she still would, even though, they were now friends by default.

“Well…” Sassy continued slowly. “I wondered if you might help her with her heat?”

“Yeah ‘course I will,” Anon responded. “Wait, what’s a heat?”

This caught Sassy off guard. It was not the answer she was expecting. She was expecting a yes, or a horrified no, but now she had to explain what it was, and cringed at the thought. It had not occurred to her that Anon was a human, who had only been living in Equestria for a year, and evidently did not know much about pony anatomy or psychology. She sighed and prepared herself for the birds and the bees talk.

“Mares have a monthly hormonal cycle, much like most animals. However, midway through this, a mare has 3 or 4 days when she is fertile.” Sassy looked round sheepishly. Nopony took any notice but she still felt embarrassed, even using the most anatomical language she could.

“Anyway, this has a psychological effect on mares, caused by hormones, and they basically become incredibly aroused. Seriously, stallions and sex are literally the only thing we can think about. It can be very frustrating.” Sassy said timidly.

“Haha, sounds like you just turn into a guy for a few days!”

Anon continued to laugh at his joke, but then he suddenly stopped. His eyes went wide. Gears turned in the man’s head. ‘Wait how would I be able to help if Rarity was in heat’ Anon thought. ‘she can’t be asking that can she’? A second passed as the realisation sunk in. He was pretty sure his new marefriend was asking him to fuck her best friend… because she was extremely horny against her will. Anon didn’t know what to think. First though, he had to make sure it was what she really meant. It would be an awkward misunderstanding if she just wanted them to give Rarity some peace in the boutique for a bit, or go and find some medicine to help her.

“In what way am I going to help Rarity with that?” Anon said, unusually flustered for him.

“Err, well I believe you have the correct parts for it. They worked well on me.”

Sassy could not believe she was discussing this in public. To be honest, it kind of excited her, as did all the images being conjured in her head of Rarity doing naughty things. It was something she shouldn’t be doing, but she couldn’t help it. It only strengthened her resolve about wanting this to happen, for the pleasure of her friend, her partner, … and herself.

“So, when you had a chat just now you, were discussing letting her have sex with me.” Anon said slightly flustered. Did he not get a say in this?

“No… not exactly,” she stammered. “She just said about how frustrated she was.”

“Hang on a second. She doesn’t know about this plan of yours?!” Anon said amazed. “What makes you think she’ll agree to any of this?”

“Oh, I know she’ll agree alright. I’ve been in her position before, I know she’ll lunge at the chance.”

“Ok then, why are you okay with this? Don’t you want me just for yourself?” Anon felt slightly insecure that Sassy was not that into him, but he was not going to express it. She might change her mind about the whole idea and Anon had decided he didn’t want that.

“I feel bad for her Anon, she needs help. Plus, it’s not as if I won’t be joining in,” The words from her mouth made Sassy blush.

She couldn’t believe she wanted to do this. She couldn’t believe it might actually happen. Her cheeks flushed and she gave Anon a sly grin. The human was warming to the idea and returned the grin. However events turned out, it sure was going to be an interesting evening.

The couple’s attention was turned away from each other and to the stage as the show started. The audience settled down and music began to play. Ponies dressed in every kind of outfit, from very minimal, to very flamboyant, were paraded up and down the catwalk. Some actually looked fairly good. Something that could almost be worn outside in public. Others though, were hilariously bad. Anon swore one was literally made off tinfoil. It was obviously trying to appeal to conspiracy ponies.

About two thirds of the way through the show, Anon spotted Rarity getting ready to go. She was wearing a flowing violet dress, that whilst lighter than her mane, complimented it perfectly. The dress flowed out behind her and dragged along the smooth floor as she began her walk. He pointed at her and looked to Sassy.

“Look, there she is,” he said to Sassy, who leaned forward, trying to get a better look.

“Wow, she looks amazing, she looks so elegant and beautiful,” Anon said, awe struck.

“Haha, she just looks aroused to me.” Sassy said in a snarky tone.

Anon did a double take. He guessed he still had a lot to learn about the mare sitting next to him. Like how sometimes she could be dirty. As Anon watched though, he could start to see what she meant. The signs were subtle, but they were there. Her tail was raised high under the fabric of the dress, and she pranced with a lively spring in her step. More than what was expected of her. As she got closer, he also noticed she had a deep blush on her face. Much of the audience might have thought it was make up, but Anon knew it was genuine. In fact, the whole display might have been genuine. Ponies on the catwalk were expected to act slightly provocatively. He had seen more swaying hips than he had seen in a long time, but somehow he could tell that Rarity did not have to act.

“I Agree,” said Anon. “That mare does need help.”

Anon was still not totally convinced. On one hand he didn’t want to ruin things between him and Sassy. However much she said she was okay with it, Anon still thought it was playing with fire in that regard. On the other hand though, he had the opportunity to make Rarity feel much better, and she was pretty hot after all.

“Great! Glad you’ve warmed to the idea. I knew you would be willing to help.” Sassy said cheerfully.

‘What? No! That wasn’t me agreeing’ Anon thought. However, the human had more or less consigned himself to his fate. He just sort of went where life took him at this point. Also, the idea was kinky. It certainly seemed as if it turned Sassy on, and who was he to deny her that. He was still sceptical though about convincing Rarity. His impression of her was that she was classy and proper. Anon could not imagine her being accepting of this idea at all, despite what Sassy thought. He thought there was a large possibility it would be a shitshow, which would cause a falling out between all of them.

“Happy to help,” Anon said sarcastically. “How are you going to proposition Rarity anyway? It’s not something that I can imagine going well.”

“First off, I’m not doing it, we’re doing it together. But as for how, I think back in the shop would be best.” Sassy thought for a brief second before continuing “Okay, I’ll do the actual talking, I have known her much longer after all. I need you to get her ready to accept the proposal though.”

“What do you mean?” said Anon, confused.

“Believe me Anon, in her state she is looking for any reason to accept my request. You need to prepare her. Work her up. Tease her. Break her resolve so that she cannot say no when I ask. Be seductive.” Sassy said with a chuckle.

Anon laughed along with her. If mares really did get like that, and Rarity was already in the right mindset, then it should be fairly easy. As he found yesterday, he really liked teasing a mare, and seducing his marefriend’s friend, a pony who was normally so confident and posh, excited him. It solidified his resolve. It was something he wanted to do, for himself as well as his wonderful company.

“Ohh believe me, I know how to make a mare beg for it,” He said with a wink.

This made Sassy smile, although she couldn’t help but act bashful when she remembered how he teased her. She suddenly couldn’t look at him. An excited shiver travelled throughout her body. It was a feeling of intense anticipation.

A loud crescendo then sounded on the stage. It was the end of the show. It distracted the couple and brought an end to their conversation. All the prize winners were now forming on the stage. Anon was surprized to see Rarity standing up and collecting a second place prize for one of her dresses. He was amazed to see how elegant and self-assured she acted as she collected her prize. Unless Sassy had told him, he would never have guessed she was a hormonal mess underneath that façade. ‘I’m going to break right through that’ Anon thought. ‘This night is going to be an unexpectedly good one for you.’

The pair got up, and headed back to the stand to meet the glamorous mare. They arrived to find that Rarity was already there, and had miraculously packed everything up already. It was almost as if she was in a hurry to get home. Sassy ran over to Rarity and embraced her. She congratulated her on her prize, which drew a strained smile from her face. Second place in a prestigious competition such as this was a tremendous achievement.

“Come on, let’s get back to the shop,” Rarity said breaking out of the hug. She had a slight urgency about her. It was barely noticeable, but definitely real.

Anon picked up all of their stuff and they made their way out towards the taxi that was waiting for them. He put the dresses into the back of the taxi, and then the trio piled into the enclosed space. Somehow Anon found himself sat in-between the two mares. He was sure it was by Sassy’s design, and it was made certain by the look she was giving him. She wiggled her eyebrows at him and gestured to the mare sat opposite. Anon’s attention turned to Rarity. She seemed uncomfortable in the cramped space, and was subtly trying not to make bodily contact with the human. It was an effort in vain though, due to the small carriage.

“Get us going please, quick as you can,” Rarity said a bit more rudely than was normal for her.

The carriage set off and soon enough they were in their own personal bubble. Just the three of them. Anon knew this was his time to act. They were effectively alone together, and even he could smell the heated aroma she was emitting, as well as feeling the tense atmosphere.

“Rarity are you okay?” Anon said in a concerned voice. “You seem tense.”

She seemed tense before, but Anon’s question made her outright rigid. Her breath was suddenly shallow, and her heart pounded. She could feel her side against his. She could feel how muscular he was even through the clothing, and she was suddenly made aware of how much bigger he was than her. It did not make her scared though. It turned her on. How could she be feeling this way about the strange creature. Maybe it was just the heat, but the moans she had eavesdropped on yesterday were now suddenly all she could think about. Sassy certainly found him hot, and Rarity now couldn’t help but feel the same.

“I’m alright,” Rarity lied. “It’s been a tiring day.”

“You did so well,” Anon complimented.

“Yeah, we’ll have to find a way to celebrate” Sassy butted in.

“Not tonight, I’m exhausted,” Rarity replied. It was a lie. She really just wanted to masturbate until she was finally spent enough to get some sleep.

“Aww, come here,” Anon said taking a bit of a risk.

He quickly and confidently, put an arm around her and squeezed her tight. His arm wrapped around her and he found his hand running across her soft chest. He thought the gesture was comforting and sweet, but Rarity only became more unsettled. Her face burned brightly, emitting a cute shade of pink, and her loins shivered with animalistic excitement. She stammered and shook her head. She loved this, not that she would admit it.

“Anon I’m okay really, I…”

“Your Shivering!” Anon exclaimed. “Are you cold? I’ll warm you up!”

Anon used both hands to rub her up and down vigorously. This certainly did warm Rarity up, but not in the way Rarity thought he intended. It was in fact though working exactly as Anon intended.

Rarity finally relaxed a bit, and sank into Anon’s ministrations. His actions did nothing but fuel her arousal, and she couldn’t help but fantasise about Anon rubbing her just a bit lower. She couldn’t help but feel guilty though. She had already admitted to Sassy that she was jealous of them, and now she was thinking sexy thoughts about Anon, a different species who was already dating her long-time friend.

She looked over to Sassy and expected her to have a disapproving look. One that was able to sense what she was thinking, and was disgusted by it. Instead she found that Sassy had a comforting smile on her face. It was sweet, but the piercing eye contact that she aimed at Rarity said something else. She had a devious smile. Her expression seemed almost predatory. Rarity was suddenly afraid for a second that Sassy could read her thoughts. She obviously couldn’t, but it freaked Rarity out slightly. Something was up. She broke eye contact and looked up to Anon, who had a much more genuine smile. It felt loving, and made Rarity’s heart flutter. She subconsciously sunk into Anon’s side, an action that made her feel more at ease, but only heightened her libido. Rarity did this subconsciously, but it was painfully obvious to Anon, and even to Sassy who was watching them.

The couple exchanged looks. Sassy’s expression was smug. It said, ‘I told you so’, and the blush on her face and the longing look in her eyes expressed that it turned her on. Anon’s expression was just one of ‘Ohh shit, this is actually happening’.

Rarity was grateful that Anon was being so sweet, but the physical contact of his arm around her was not helping her desperate situation. She was grateful when she finally saw the Carousel pull into view. The human certainly had given her a lot of fantasy material to indulge herself with this evening, but she was a little disheartened knowing it could only ever be a fantasy. He was with Sassy Saddles, and Rarity wasn’t even sure she would be thinking about him this way if her estrus was not fighting for control of her mind.

“We’re back,” Sassy sang in a deliberately cheerful tone.

‘Just in time too’ she thought. The sky was dark, and it was just starting to spit with rain. A storm was brewing. The taxi came to a halt, and Rarity opened the door and leapt out. She tried to not appear to be in a hurry, but it failed miserably. Her urgency was obvious, and it drew a small giggle from Sassy. She got out and went to pay the taxi stallion.

Anon was about to get out as well, but as he did so a sheen caught his eye. On the seat where Rarity had been sat, there was a small streak of clear fluid. It was a little perverse, but anon ran his fingers across it to confirm his suspicions. The fluid was viscous and slippery, and had definitely come from a needy mare. Anon grinned and then leapt out of the carriage to chase after the horny mare, who was already headed towards the Carousel’s door. He grabbed the luggage and joined Sassy in an attempt to catch up with Rarity who was trying to speed away.

Rarity unlocked the door just before they caught up to her. She entered, and Anon and Sassy followed behind her. Anon dumped the stuff against the wall and turned on the light. Sassy closed and locked the door behind them.

Chapter 14 : Sharing is Caring

View Online

The couple turned to look at each other, they were overflowing with anticipation. What was about to happen would certainly change the dynamic.

The attention of the pair was turned away by another noise. Rarity was walking to the back of the shop intent on going up the stairs. She stopped and looked back at Anon with a lustful gaze. Her cheeks burned bright and a little bit of sweat was forming on her brow. She yawned in a comical fashion and pretended to stretch her neck.

“I'm knackered darling. I think I'll get an early night. See you in the morning.” She said the last words with a tiny bit of venom. It had occurred to Rarity that they would most likely be having fun times together, whereas she would be alone in her room with a pathetic toy.

She started to walk up the stairs. Her stomps were very purposeful for a mare that said she was so tired. Anon could see that her dress did not quite touch the floor at the back, and he could make out little drops of her sweet lubricant falling onto the stairs, making a trail of shiny spots on the way up. Sassy's eyes went wide as she realised Rarity was getting away. She would lock her door and not open it for anyone.

She focused all of her magic, and a blue aura started to form around Rarity. It enveloped her, and started to lift. With all of her concentration Sassy was able to lift Rarity off the stairs she was walking up. Rarity gave a surprised yelp, and her legs flailed wildly in the air. It took a second for her to work out what had happened, but then she looked back and glared at Sassy, who stared back with a look of concentration. Rarity was about to protest but she let out another scream as Sassy moved Rarity down the stairs and flung her across the room.

She hit the shop floor with a thud and slid a little ways, so that she came to rest on the floor in front of them. She immediately sat up and looked properly angry. This was the first time Anon had seen Rarity lose her cool and it scared him slightly. However, he was sure she would come around. Rarity wanted to punch Sassy. She was not at all in the mood for any of this. As she made eye contact with Sassy and Anon though, she became a little confused. They were both looking down at her with a mischievous grin. It unnerved her and took some of the sting out of her anger.

“What in Celestia's sake Sassy! A unicorn does not just grab ponies with their magic!”

“We're even now, from when you did that to me yesterday,” Sassy said with a devilish smirk.

“I'm not in the mood for this,” Rarity said with a look off defeat. I'm going back up…

“Wait.”

She was cut off by Anon, who until this point had remained silent. He was once more silent and calm, and slowly knelt down in front of her. He lowered his head down close to the white mare, who was lying on the ground. He pressed a finger under her chin, causing her to look up at him.

Anon then kissed her on the lips. He was sweet and gentle, and his calmness momentarily transferred into Rarity. After only a second though Rarity seem to realise what was happening and pulled back, her eyes were wide, and her mouth was a gape.

Rarity's brain seemed to have short circuited. She stammered and made incredulous expressions at the human. She lost all the usual charisma the high class mare normally had.

Rarity couldn't believe what just happened. The implications swarmed her brain. He was Sassy's, she wouldn't allow this. But he's so hot, I think I also love him, no that's just the heat talking. Wait why is Sassy smiling? Oh no I'm leaving a puddle on the floor! Rarity almost managed to put a coherent sentence together, but Anon spoke again before she could complete her task.

“Sassy told me about your situation. We both want to help you.”

Rarity was in disbelief. He couldn’t be talking about… what she thought he was talking about, could he? ‘That would be so wrong. He's a human,’ she thought, ‘and Sassy's’. One thought won out in her brain though, beyond all others. It was deafening and could not be ignored.

“I need it,” she thought out loud. It was barely above a whisper but was clearly heard by all participants in the silent room.

“Don't you worry, Mr Stamina here will take good care of you,” said Sassy excitedly.

Anon reached out and picked Rarity up gently. She curled herself up into a cute little ball in his arms. Her large eyes looked innocent, but the damp patch that was now in contact with his arm proved otherwise. He made his way over to the stairs and climbed it with a purposeful stride.

Sassy followed along just behind. She was excited about sharing her man with her good friend. She wanted Rarity to experience what she had; in fact, it would be even better for her, since she was in heat. It was also perfectly safe, since a human couldn't make a mare pregnant. She was actually impatient to try it herself, but she was not at all envious that Rarity would get there first.

The trio hurriedly burst into Rarity’s room and went straight to the bed. Anon looked around and noticed that the room felt surprisingly homely. It had a double bed, but it was actually a tiny bit smaller than Sassy's room. The color scheme matched the mare that Anon was currently holding, apart from the lemon-yellow floor that could not be altered.

Anon put Rarity down on the bed and she immediately stripped her dress off with a yank from her teeth. The garment flew up in the air and landed on the floor on the other side of the bed. There was a desperate need in her eyes that didn't want to waste any time.

The needy mare turned around and raised her tail out of the way. Standing on the bed, her rump was right in view of Anon. Rarity's marehood was a sight to behold. It was glistening with sticky arousal that had been smeared around her pussy by her tail when she was trying to keep her modesty in check earlier. A string of juice hung between her vulva and a sticky patch on her tail. Her pussy was swollen and had a distinctive pink tinge that shone through the fine white fur on her outer lips. It looked silky, soft, and inviting.

“Wow you poor thing,” Sassy said from behind Anon. “Don't keep her waiting, my human.”

Rarity looked at Sassy. She had forgotten she was there for a second. She noted how the blue mare actually looked fairly aroused herself. In a moment of clarity an idea came to her to help her friend whilst her lover was preoccupied.

“Sassy, if you look in the bottom of the draw there, you will find a box with some things that may be of interest to you.” She pointed to a tall cupboard in the corner of the room.

Rarity only having a brief second of clarity, snapped her gaze back to Anon. She had a primal neediness that invited him in, and she wiggled her rear around in the air trying to entice him further.

“Please Anon, I need relief,” Rarity said with desperation.

Anon stepped forward and grabbed her butt cheeks with both hands. Rarity tried to push back into him causing his palms to sink into her soft marshmallow like ass. Anon lay his thumbs either side of her puffy pussy lips, and slowly pulled them apart. He took great delight in looking into her tunnel, which now gaped slightly. Her inner walls were also red, and quivered with excitement. Being exposed like that to the human only increased Rarity’s arousal too extreme heights. She did not know it was possible to get this turned on. Her pussy started to clench and wink at Anon. It was not able to overcome the force of Anon’s thumbs holding it open however. Her inner walls clenched and her clit was thrust out comically into open space. It was begging for any form of contact, but it felt none in the void between them. Rarity looked back to him and gave a small wine. She was literally begging him to move in further. A stream of thick lubricant flowed out of her tunnel in waves as her pussy tensed. It collected on her clit and was ejected out when she winked.

“Wait till you see what I can do with my hands. I'm very dexterous.” Anon’s words came to him in a caring tone. This surprised him a bit.

Wasting no time, Anon got his middle finger and pushed it into her heated depths. He could feel her tense, and her breath catch in her throat. It reached its full depth of about three inches and he turned his fingers so they curled downwards. The human slowly ran his finger back out of her curling it as he did so. The movement was exquisitely slow, and Anon could feel the exact point at which he hit her sensitive area.

Rarity let out an unladylike moan. She could have sworn she had been holding her breath up until this point. The stimulation consumed her heat filled mind, and made her involuntarily buck back into him. The feeling was exquisite. She could feel his rough fingerprint hit the spot in a way she had never felt before. It made all her toys seem clumsy.

Anon pulled back out of her, and he dragged with it a large amount of pussy juice that then rolled over her clit and onto the bed. He had never seen someone so wet. He got the impression that all mares were like this, and although Sassy had been wet, it was nothing like this. Anon assumed it was the estrus, and he was enthralled by the beautiful sight.

He did not keep Rarity waiting however. He put his finger straight back in and slowly started to thrust in and out of her. This drew erratic high pitched moans from Rarity, which although not very loud, were filled with passion. She continued to buck back into him, wanting more, and Anon put his free hand back on her rump as to not let her fall off the bed she was standing on.

Sassy meanwhile, was in the corner of the room. She was amazed. She had opened the cupboard and found a ginormous plastic box. She had opened it and was aghast at what was inside. There was more sex toys in here than she had ever seen in her life. Big dildos, small dildos, beads, plugs, some weird toy she didn't know what the hell it was. It made her one average sized dildo look pathetic. She didn't even know how some of the gigantic ones could fit in her. She was not a small mare, but she now reasoned her pussy was tighter in comparison to some other mares.

Her eyes were drawn to one particular device. It was sitting pride of place on top of most of the other toys, and stood out to her. It was something she had heard about before and fantasised about, but she had never got the chance to use one. The device had a white body, and a small blue shaft connected it to a bulbus white head. It was a vibrating wand.

Sassy immediately levitated it in her magic and brought it back to the bed where Anon was working her friend into ecstasy with his fingers. She jumped up onto the bed beside them, and positioned herself facing towards them so that she could get a good view of what was going on. She laid down on the soft mattress, and was surprised when just by coincidence Rarity also collapsed onto the bed. The white mares’ forelegs gave way first, leaving her rump in the air, but Anon saw this was unstable, and pulled her rear back over the lip of the bed. This position meant that Rarity’s posterior was about waist height and gave Anon the leverage he needed to finger her harder. He doubled up his fingers, this time using two, and was a bit more forceful. His ministrations started to make a wet slapping sound as he pummelled Rarity’s pussy, and she pushed her face into the mattress as the overwhelming sensations washed over her.

Sassy was watching all of this. The sight made her aroused beyond belief, and her own needs could not be ignored anymore. She found the switch on the magic wand, and set it to the medium of three settings. The toy burst into life and Sassy was instantly captivated by how powerful it was. She curiously tested it on the end of her nose, and instantly regretted her decision. She scrunched her nose and blinked a few times as the peculiar tingling sensation wore off. She decided she did not have the courage for that yet, and set it back to low.

She gently levitated the device under her tail, and nervously pushed the head of the toy in towards her privates. It first made contact with the delicate skin between the top of her pussy and her asshole. Sassy was a little off with her aim and it made her flinch slightly. She Slowly ran it down her vulva and it was unlike anything she had ever felt. The vibrations penetrated deep into her, and sent electric energy up her spine. She twisted the toy and rubbed it into her with more force. The head of the wand quickly became slick with her juices and she breathed heavily as the sensation drove her wild.

She lost control for a second and the wand slipped lower then she had intended. It ran over the hood of her marehood and shook the sensitive nub which lay within. This caused Sassy to let out a sensual moan and couldn't help but tense her vulva. Her pussy involuntarily winked and thrust her clitoris against the assaulting toy. Sassy doubled down on her ragged moans, as the vibrations rocked her sensitive nub.

“This thing is amazing!” she said between strained breaths.

Anon looked at Sassy and gave a chuckle. He felt good knowing that his marefriend was getting off to this. The hearty laugh also drew Sassy's attention. She had a full view of what he was doing to Rarity and it aroused her beyond belief. Rarity had taken to bucking back into Anon's hand, and he had to use his body weight on her back and rear legs to keep her still. Sassy loved how strong he was and how Rarity was putty in his hands.

In an aroused daze Sassy put the toy up to medium. It felt like its efforts had tripled and an all-consuming sensation emitted from her clit. She let out a loud moan and her magic failed. The wand fell to the bed facing towards her and she immediately tried to follow it with her rear. She lowered her clit down onto the head of the toy and pushed it down into the bed. Sassy screamed so loud that even Rarity noticed and looked up from burying her head in the pillow.

The vibrations were unlike anything Sassy had felt before. She could feel an unstoppable pleasure building at a rate that seemed unnatural. It felt like the pleasure was being forced upon her at unimaginable speed. She felt sweaty and out of breath, and deep moans escaped her throat as she got closer.

This was compounded by the sight she saw in front of her. She managed to focus her eyes only to find a big sexy human pleasuring a pretty little mare. It was her human and her good friend, and the sight absolutely destroyed any semblance of restraint she may have had.

Sassy humped the toy and the liberal juices flowing from her twitching pussy smeared out across the bed sheets. Her moans became ragged and her mind became consumed with the thought of Anon, and being rutted. Her pussy clenched and gave off a feeling of building pleasure. She was close and could do nothing to stop herself. The toy was going to make her cum the quickest she ever had. It was almost embarrassingly quick. However, she could not restrain herself. She primally pushed her marehood down into the bed, the wand making a lower rumbling sound as it was trapped between them.

Sassy bit the bed sheets and clenched her eyes shut as she reached the edge of her climax. A muffled scream came from her, but was dissipated by the comforter. Her legs flailed and clawed at the bed as they shook wildly, and her body convulsed, as the incredible orgasm that had been ripped from her took over her motor functions. Her pussy clenched and winked into the toy that was now too much for her. However, she didn't have the presence of mind to move it. She felt too good. Lubricating fluid leaked out of her in time with her convulsions and soaked the bed further.

Sassy quickly came around from her orgasm. It subsided as quickly as it came on. She moved her now over sensitive marehood off of the assaulting toy and lay down beside it. ‘I have to get one of these’ she thought. It would be so useful for a quickie, or just forcing an orgasm out of her when she needed to, even if it was not particularly long lasting. She turned her attention back to the other two in the room. She was amazed that she came even before Rarity, the one who was in heat and desperately needy. She did seem to be getting close though. Sassy watched with excited amusement as Anon was preparing for his end game.

He was enjoying himself. He was genuinely enjoying helping his friend with her needs, not that he wasn't super turned on by it as well. The sight of his marefriend having an intense quivering orgasm only motivated him further to make Rarity come harder. Anon reminded himself that he mustn't tease Rarity. She needed it badly, and it would just be cruel.

Rarity was putty in his hands by this point. Anon had been only been going at a moderate pace, and he neither really stretched her, nor had he touched her clit. He took his two middle fingers out of her, and she instantly wined and wordlessly begged for him to continue. Anon granted that wish by taking his flat hand and rubbing up and down her aching folds. He smeared ample juices up and down before his hand came to rest at her clit. He could feel it winking into his hand, and the sensation caused the humans hard on to twitch and finally break out above his belt.

Anon took a thumb and finger and pinched her clit as it momentarily escaped its hiding place. He then rolled it around in his fingers, playing with the small nub. This extracted exquisite moans from Rarity, and her back legs which were hanging over the bed twitched and bucked involuntarily. Rarity had never felt anything like this. Sure, she had stimulated hair clit before, but Anon’s dexterity was something else. She had never had it held, pulled, or rubbed in quite such a precise way before, and it sent electric sensations to her brain that overpowered everything else. She couldn't deal with it. She begged for the release that she knew was close.

“Yes, oh Celestia, more. please!” She begged as her primal desires took over.

Anon upped his assault by using his other hand to penetrate her again. He used three fingers and pressed his body weight against her so that she couldn't move. Rarity moaned between heavy breaths and demands for more. She was reaching the point of no return.

Suddenly her pussy clenched down on Anon’s fingers with incredible force. It stopped all his movement and her clit broke free from his grip. It proceeded to wink wildly and all Anon could do was just push his hand against it. Rarity’s orgasm was in full force now and a tidal wave of pleasure flooded her mind. She heaved and moaned as it consumed every last thought she had. Her pussy released only to clench rhythmically again. Anon was surprised as a thin rope off marecum escaped from under his fingers and stained his jeans. Rarity bucked back into his hand, trying to ride her orgasm for as long as possible. The pleasure she was feeling was also compounded by the relief from the heat she now felt, however the uncomfortable feeling was now just replaced by pure arousal.

Her orgasm slowly came to an end, but she was not satisfied. She needed more. Panting, she lifted her head up and looked around Anon. Not just her cheeks but her whole face was bright crimson, and she had a sultry look in her eyes. She took a moment to flutter them at Anon and regained some of her ladylike composure that she had most certainly lost since Anon had been treating her.

“Can I have a little more?” she asked in a feminine voice.

Though polite and ladylike, there was still a lust in her voice that could not be denied.

“It would be my pleasure,” Anon replied politely. However, it still carried heated undertones.

It was clear from her look that she wanted him now, and Anon feeling very aroused from what he had just witnessed, was more than willing to indulge himself. He quickly began to strip his clothes off, and the pretty fashionista was enthralled by the site. She had never seen him naked before, and the sight of his nude body sent a jolt of excitement through her. She felt like she had never even had her first orgasm. She wanted to go again, and this time be properly fucked by a real throbbing cock.

Sassy also took the opportunity to take her dress off. If Rarity had been looking, she would have noticed the long scars across her back, and so much would have made sense in her mind about the teal mare. Instead she was distracted by the human rolling down his jeans and underpants in one go, and letting his human phallus spring up into the air, already rock hard from witnessing the display both mares had put on.

How different it looked never crossed Rarity’s mind. Her pussy had a distinct empty feeling. She needed it to be filled, she wanted to be fucked and treated roughly, and Anon, who now towered over her, made her breath catch in anticipation that she might get her wish.

“Please Anon darling, fuck me,” the normally eloquent mare stated with lustful passion.

Anon wasted no time in getting in position. Rarity wiggled her butt slightly, and braced for him to mount her.

Anon slowly moved forward and they both gasped as his head made contact with her folds. He applied just a little pressure and it easily slipped into her already slick pussy. Rarity’s eyes went wide at the feeling of being filled. She was sensitive and her tunnel involuntarily clenched down, pushing against the invasion. The involuntary effort was in vain though, Anon sunk deep into her until his hips contacted her butt.

He was amazed at how wet she was, although no more so than Sassy. What really stood out in his mind was how warm she was. Every inch of her swollen marehood was radiating heat, and it felt incredible. Anon thrust a little more making sure that he was entirely hilted. All he succeeded in doing was pushing Rarity into the mattress a little way before springing back. He wasted no time in pulling back out so that just his head remained in her. He looked down and noticed that her smeared wetness hung in multiple strings between him and her butt. His cock was glistening and hard, and she was slick and soft.

Anon upped his pace and began to thrust deeply in and out of her. This penetrated much deeper and filled her more completely then his fingers could, and Rarity couldn't help but feel immediately dizzy and out of breath at the sensation. His balls slapped lightly against her clit with each thrust and only added to the exotic sensation. Rarity’s moans increased as Anon upped his pace. It was what she had been longing for. For him to be rough with her and make her his own.

Anon wanted to see how far she could go. He slammed into her with more and more force and created wets smacks whenever their bodies contacted. He increased his pace and was rewarded with cute high-pitched moans, which although loud, clearly indicated pure pleasure. He looked up at her and saw an intense smile on her face. Although she looked sweaty and dishevelled, her bright blush and the look of pleasure in her eyes clearly indicated she was enjoying it.

He grabbed Rarity with both hands around the waist and he used it to drive himself in harder and push her into the mattress. This made her mind spin. She loved the thought of being held down, to be totally powerless against the onslaught. The combination of his hands holding her down and the pounding her pussy was getting was driving extreme waves of pleasure through her.

Sassy, who up until this point had been watching, decided that she wanted to get physical with the two of them. She had never really been into mares, but the thought of heightening Rarity's pleasure did give her a little kick that she had never experienced before. She was also aching for more herself, and saw just the opportunity to get it.

She stood up on slightly unsteady legs and stepped over Rarity. She immediately swung round and waved her rear in her lover's face, who was surprised, but he immediately loved the idea. Her tail arched over his head and flopped down behind him. He was staring directly into her most private area. It was engorged and puffy and had a sticky sheen smeared all around it.

Anon pushed his face forward as he continued to thrust into Rarity. He gave a slow lick up Sassy's marehood, terminating just before her anus. He repeated the action and pressed a little bit harder. Sassy cooed at the gentle stimulation. She was still a bit sensitive and it was exactly the build-up she needed. This was the opposite to what Rarity was experiencing. Sassy made a point to stand on her shoulders and the weight immobilised her further.

Rarity could feel another orgasm approaching. She hadn't been pleasured like this for so long it almost felt unreal to her, still she couldn't help but beg for more.

She came again and let out an unrestrained scream. Anon could feel her walls clench around him and she involuntarily bucked and writhed at the sensation. She couldn't getaway though, and Anon knew he needed to satisfy her properly, so he kept going. She squirted a thick stream of marecum and winked her pussy as he continued to thrust into her. It matted the bed and his legs, and only served to show how much she was enjoying it. Anon’s thrusts slowed as she clenched hard and he found it difficult to maintain his speed. The force of her pussy clamping down made more friction. Even with the ample lubricant, the tugging sensation on the skin of his penis stimulated Anon in an exquisite way. It filled his head with pleasure.

Anon felt his animalistic side come through, and he started to pleasure Sassy harder with his tongue. He licked at her clit and pushed his face into her folds, pushing his tongue in as far as he could go. This started to get Sassy going again and her marehood started to produce sticky secretions once more. They mixed with Anon’s saliva. He could taste the sweet but slightly metallic flavour in his mouth and it only turned him on further, he was now pleasuring two mares at once. Something he never thought he'd ever do in his life. Most of all though he wanted to do it correctly, to please both of them.

Sassy, in her aroused delusion, knelt down on her forelegs whilst keeping her rump high in the air. It presented her privates even more vulnerably to Anon, but what she was really intent on was Rarity. Her chest now rested on her back and her head was lowered to just above the orgasmic fashionistas.

She had just recovered from her first orgasm and her pleasure was building up again. Rarity was more sensitive now, and could feel her whole body. All her nerves were firing, especially from her rear end, but her pleasure was immediately doubled when Sassy reached forward and started to nibble her ear. The sensation startled Rarity for a second and she almost moved away before she realised what was going on. Rarity was almost in disbelief that Sassy was so forward, but she was being constantly assaulted with pleasure from her two friends, and she struggled to put the thought together.

“Ahh, oh fuck. Oh fuck Sassy you naughty girl, hnnn,” She said between whimpers and moans.

Sassy was not done yet however. She slid further forward and gave Rarity’s horn a quick lick. This drove a gasp from Rarity, and she tried to move away. Her horn had always been sensitive, and she had never really told anyone. She even had an embarrassing experience once or twice when she overstrained herself in magic class. Now though it was only adding to her pleasure from behind. Her breath became ragged as she could feel the tension building up within her once more.

Sassy licked her horn up and down. She swirled around the base and then ran her tongue up the spiral to its tip, where she flicked it back and forth. She knew from experience she would be extra sensitive there. The thought that she was contributing to Rarity's pleasure, aroused Sassy, and filled her with a strange sense of pride.

Rarity’s breath became rapid and shallow. She tried to say something but couldn't get the words out between primal moans. Her eyes rolled back in her head and she writhed and flailed under Sassy.

Rarity could feel her body convulsing, but her brain took a while to catch up. A huge orgasm had clouded her mind and pushed all semblance of reality out. Her swollen pounded pussy tensed with rhythmic force around Anon, who still thrust into her with abandon. It leaked and quivered and sent electrifying overwhelming sensations through her body. Rarity couldn't think. The pleasure overwhelmed her, and she could only let out moan after moan.

Anon noticed that although Rarity had had multiple orgasms, Sassy hadn't climaxed yet. He spied the magic wand on the bed just within his reach, and he grabbed it, intent on using it. With a mischievous grin, he switched it on to high, and set to work.

Sassy, who was already quite worked up from the slow burn of being eaten out, was suddenly taken by surprise, as an overwhelming onslaught of pleasure assaulted her. It was completely unexpected, and she involuntarily pushed back into it, relishing in the sensation despite her oversensitive folds.

Sassy's shaky legs could not take this onslaught for long and eventually her hind legs collapsed onto Rarity. Her torso slapped down hard, and a short pang was sent through her as her teats contacted Rarity’s back. Anon now had two mares to work with. One on top of the other. The stack of genitals below him was a sight to behold.

Anon noticed that Rarity was practically incoherent by this point. She mumbled deliriously between moans and whimpers, and occasionally tried to move her over sensitive pussy out the way of him. Anon decided she was spent, and slowed to a stop to let her rest. He removed his throbbing member, that was slick with Rarity’s orgasmic juices, and moved his head upwards towards Sassy's slit. She was just a little high for him, and he penetrated her at an upward angle. He noted that she was slightly tighter then Rarity, and it stimulated his shaft a little more, not that Rarity was inadequate.

“Anon! Ahh yes! I’m almost there, hold me down like you did to her!” Sassy said in a lustful tone. She looked down at Rarity who was still a panting mess. She had a wide smile plastered on her face and a glassy look in her eyes. She was giggling quietly to herself, in her orgasmic stupor.

It momentarily made her feel happy that her friend was satisfied, before Anon’s onslaught made her forget it entirely. As well as fucking her relentlessly, he had also reapplied the magic wand two her clit, and the sensation was exquisite. Anon then grabbed her tail and used it as a handle to thrust harder into her. Sassy loved this new rougher side of Anon, and the feeling of being grabbed and used hard turned her on with incredible speed. She moaned softly and encouraged him to be rougher, and thrust harder.

“Harder fuck … harder please!” she pleaded.

Her moans quickly grew in pace and tempo. The pleasure in her body was quickly building up again and she was not in the right mind to resist. She rocked back into him, meeting his thrusts with her own and causing violence slaps when they collided. Anon loved her enthusiasm, and he could feel a pressure building inside himself as well. He could feel the vibrations from the toy permeate through her pussy and around his cock. Every time he thrust in, his balls contacted the head of the toy and stimulated him further. He was getting close. The sight of the mare he loved being so wound up only helped to build the growing pressure he could feel in the base of his cock.

The pleasure was growing in Anon so much so that he could no longer keep quiet. He thrust with deep grunts and moans and his breath became shallow and quicker. He was intent on blowing inside her and filling the mare up with his seed.

However, Sassy with her last ounce of willpower knew that it could not happen. She desperately wanted to be filled with his cum. To feel it pumped into her deepest depths and give her the warm fuzzy feeling full she desperately craved. It would definitely make her cum herself. She knew though that Rarity's state required it much more than she did. A stallion’s seed would satisfy a mare and quell her heat for a day or two. She knew he must cum inside her friend.

“Anon wait stop please!” she said with concern. “You must go inside Rarity.”

Anon was momentarily scared when she told him to stop. He thought he may have hurt her. But he instantly understood what she meant when she said he must cum inside Rarity. She was the one who needed it.

He pulled out of Sassy. Is dick ran along the bottom of her folds and flicked past her clit one last time, causing her to let out a yelp. He repositioned to enter Rarity and thrust forward into her. Rarity had been in a daze, and did not realise what was happening. She instantly snapped back to reality when she felt herself being penetrated again. Her body tensed, but her heat-ridden mind only welcomed the sensation.

Both mares moaned in harmony as Anon thrust into Rarity and used his fingers and the wand to please Sassy. He added to the Symphony with low basic grunts, and loud slaps from his hips. They were all sweaty and out of breath, and were in pure ecstasy.

“Oh gosh, no wait I'm gonna go!” Sassy suddenly announced. Her screams heightened and her body tensed.

Her orgasm hit and she quivered and bucked back into Anon’s hand. Her pussy contracted rhythmically around his fingers and a steady flow of mare juice flowed out of it and down over Rarity’s tail, helping to lubricate the motion below. She moaned in time with her contractions and her hooves pawed at the bed sheets, trying to get a grip on anything as her orgasm shook her. Pleasure rushed through her mind as well as the love she felt for Anon, which gave it a full feeling of contentment.

Seeing this display pushed an already close to bursting Anon over the edge. He partially lost control of his legs and continuously pushed deeper and deeper into Rarity as his cock started to twitch. He doubled over and rested his arm on Sassy's back, putting more weight on the two of them. He sunk as deep as he could and then released a sticky spurt of cum against Rarity's deepest walls. He pushed into her trying to get deeper, and his cock pumped more and more fluid into her. Anon could not think of anything. Sparks clouded his mind. The hot wet flesh around his shaft was the only thing he could think about. The pleasure was unbearable. His voice cracked as he moaned and grunted and spasmed inside Rarity.

Rarity in her lustful daze could feel Anon explode inside her. It was the only thing she could feel, the only thing she wanted. Her marehood contracted and tried to milk him for everything he had. Her orgasms had blurred together ever since she was first penetrated, but the new sensation of getting what she really desired caused her brain to fire into a feeling of ecstasy once more, and a huge wave of pleasure wash through her body. Her pussy clamped down hard on his cock, trying not to let any of his seed escape. She gasped and moaned erratically and kicked her back legs out, flailing them in the air uselessly. She was trapped in between a mare, a man, and a bed, and it was incredible. She had never climaxed this many times. She had lost count of them. She never wanted it to end.

However, the tension she had been feeling all day had been quelled. Her quivering pussy, thinking that it had got the seed it so desperately desired, had stopped controlling her brain with arousal. She could think straight again and was quickly coming back down to Equestria. She blinked and quickly lifted her head up. A huge smile still adorned her face, but she was clearly Rarity again, the classy fashionista.

Anon and Sassy were also coming down from their heights. Anon stood up straight again and slowly removed is now softening member from Rarity’s puffy pussy. As he did so the blockage was removed, and a thin river of his seed flowed out and down the side of the bed to join the ocean of fluids that resided below them. Sassy also lifted her head up from the bed. Her cheeks were deep crimson red, and she was still panting slightly from the effort. She turned around to him and gave him a warm smile. He returned it but also gestured back round to in front of her.

She turned her head back around and was greeted by Rarity, who was now looking up at her. Their muzzles were extremely close, and Sassy instinctively knew what Rarity was planning. She moved just a bit closer and they locked lips. They felt no lust, but an incredible sense of passion between the two. They had known each other so long, and everything about it felt right. They opened their mouths and their tongues swirled and collided. Although it was not a ravenous hungry kiss, it was passionate. They broke the kiss and look deeply into each other’s eyes. They felt love between the three of them. It was what Rarity really craved, and it made her feel wholly satisfied, even just for this moment.

Sassy then carefully stood up off of Rarity, who had been immobilised for so long that she had made a dent in the mattress. She didn't realise, but it was actually becoming quite uncomfortable and breathed a sigh of relief when Sassy moved off of her. Anon then climbed onto the bed and picked Rarity up swiftly in his arms. He peeled the sheet back and place Rarity down away from the wet side of the bed. He and Sassy quickly joined her, and they snuggled up to him tight. Anon put an arm around each of the mares, and tightened his grip on them, bringing them in close. Each mare snuggled into him and nuzzled him contently.

He looked down at Rarity and she looked back at him with her large sapphire eyes. There was a connection between them.

“It didn't look like you really enjoyed that,” Anon joked.

“I loved it! It was just what I needed. I love you Anon, thank you.” Rarity said sweetly. Even though the heat had driven her to do the actions she had, it was the feeling that Anon, and indeed Sassy as well, really loved her, and would do anything for her. That was really what made her satisfied. She hadn't really meant to say I love you. It just sort of slipped out. She felt contented in their embrace. She was not lonely anymore.

“It was my pleasure,” said Anon. “Anytime you need anything just let me know.”

“I need a kiss,” said Rarity innocently, taking advantage of the situation.

Anon gave a little chuckle before reaching down and kissing her gently on the lips. The human caressed the back of her neck, and brought her fully into the passionate kiss. Rarity hummed into it and opened her mouth to allow him in. Their tongues swirled and their saliva mixed. Rarity thought she could taste a strange hint of something familiar, but couldn't put a finger on what it was. It was quickly overwhelmed by the passion she felt, and the genuine caring nature of the human she was in bed with. The kiss didn't last nearly long enough before it was broken, a thin strand of saliva hung between them before breaking, and Rarity went back to cuddling Anon.

Sassy was watching the entire scene unfold. She thought she would be jealous, but she only saw how much he cared about making her friend happy. Besides, how could she be angry at him for kissing Rarity when she had just done so herself. Her eyes were growing heavy, and her exhausted body told her it was time to rest.

“Goodnight Anon,” she mumbled as the trio drifted off to sleep. They all bathed in each other's warmth and felt holy contented as consciousness was taken from them.

Chapter 15 : Affirmations

View Online

Anon was the first to stir from his contented slumber. He opened his bleary eyes and looked down at the strange sensation that was puzzling him. He felt two bodies pressed into his, and had a warm cozy sensation that made him feel happy. He then remembered the events of the night before, and had to check it wasn't just a dream that had played out in his head. He gave the two bodies wrapped around him a gentle squeeze to make sure they were real, and contrary to what Anon intended, this woke them from their slumber.

Rarity sat up first. She immediately longed for the loving warmth to be back against her stomach, but it could not last forever. She looked down at Anon who was now staring back up at her. Anon gave her a cheeky eyebrow wiggle and she immediately got flustered and looked away.

“I can't thank you enough for last night,” she said sincerely although a little embarrassed. “I couldn't have asked for a better evening, Thank you Anon.”

“Happy to help. I'm here anytime you need,” he said with a cheeky smile. “Don't pretend that was my payment though, you still owe me some money.”

His playful teasing drew a giggle from Sassy who was now awake. She was still cuddled up in Anon’s embrace. Anon knew that it was time to get up though, and was the next to break out from under the sheets. He knew it had to be him, Sassy would want to cuddle him forever.

He shuffled out and sat on the side of the bed. He looked down the bed and saw the messy consequences of last night's activities. It sort of amused him, there was definitely three distinct types of mess that he could discern. There was a huge puddle of runny clear fluid, that had gone everywhere. That was clearly Rarity's handiwork. Then there was a smaller puddle of sticky fluid, which was ever so slightly cloudy. He knew that had to be Sassy's. Then there was a few large white globs stained down the bed and matted at its base. It was kind of gross to be honest, although he and the two mares must have been just as messy. It was time for a shower.

The trio got out of bed and went their separate ways to have a shower. Anon followed Sassy to her room whilst Rarity used her own shower. Sassy and Anon cleaned each other delicately like they had the night before. It was intimate, and it felt like they were bonding. Anon loved washing Sassy more than he loved being washed himself. He thought it was the act of giving that made it feel so great, and he got a touch his sexy marefriend of course.

Sassy though, seemed unusually quiet. It wasn't anything discernible, it just seemed like she was in her own head a bit. She was certainly not as enthusiastic as Anon had known her to always be. They finished in the shower and he stepped out. He had been wearing the clothes that sat on the floor for three days now, and they felt clammy and gross. He put them on anyway as to not be naked, but decided he needed to go and change.

“I need to go and get some clothes from my place. You want to come for a walk and have a nose about my apartment?” he asked.

“Yeah that's good. I'll go make breakfast,” she said quickly before dashing off downstairs.

‘Okay, that was definitely weird’ Anon thought. She was not acting like the pony he knew. She was not confident, upbeat, or descriptive. Something was definitely up.

He joined her downstairs and they had a quick breakfast of peanut butter toast. Rarity joined them, but Anon and Sassy quickly left on their way. Rarity stayed behind. She had other jobs to do today. One of which Anon was sure was changing the sheets. He was certainly not envious of that job.

The morning air outside was fresh. It was a bright spring day. It was chilly, but there was not a cloud in the sky as they walked down the hill towards Anon’s apartment. The world was bright and beautiful. Some ponies said good morning to them as they walked past, and the smell of fresh bread wafted through the air. It was a nice morning.

This was not how Sassy was feeling though. She was confused, and angry. She was angry that she was confused, and confused that she was angry. She didn't know why though. She thought it was about last night, and the human she walked beside now. She was okay with the threesome, it turned her on incredibly, so why was she now not alright with it?

They had been walking for a good few minutes without talking to each other. There was tension in the air. Anon couldn’t stand it anymore and started to probe Sassy. He hoped she would open up, but he also knew that he was playing with fire in this regard. He would have to be tactful if he wanted this to go well.

“I noticed you've been a bit quiet Sassy. Is there anything on your mind? Whatever it is, you can tell me. You know that right?” he said in a soft deep voice.

This gave Sassy a horrible dilemma. Should she tell him what was bothering her, or just brush it off. She immediately opened her mouth to brush it off as nothing, but then thought better of it as her brain went on a new train of thought. What kind of relationship would this be if she was not open? The lies would get more and more complicated until she couldn't keep it up anymore. It would end badly.

“It's about last night,” she said cautiously. She turned her head away from him and had a saddened look.

“Ponies you see, have a ‘herd mentality’. Stallions naturally want many mares, and mares want to be part of a group. I think that's why I loved last night so much.”

Sassy felt shameful admitting such a thing. Even Anon could tell that it was not something that normal ponies did anymore. In fact, it seemed quite frowned upon.

“That's what's bothering you? Anon remarked. “Sassy, we were having fun together. We were helping your friend and having a nice time. Besides nobody has to know”

Sassy cringed. Whist it did make her feel a little better, she had only really told the half-truth about what was bothering her. The memory of Anon and Rarity together made a deep pit form in her stomach. Anon was clearly loving it, and he was staring deeply at Rarity. ‘He only remembered I was even there a few times’ she thought. She found she was jealous of her friend, and worried that Anon might just like any pony that loved him back. She felt like she was not as special to him as she had imagined, and it ate her up inside.

“Yes I know it's just …” Sassy sighed

“There's more isn't there,” Anon said knowingly, but with a caring touch “you know you can tell me anything, I've seen it all, believe me nothing can shock me.”

Sassy mustered some courage. She stood up straight and made an effort to make eye contact with him again. It was the mature thing to do after all, and she had never shied away from a challenge.

“I guess I'm worried about you and Rarity. We've known each other such a short amount of time, I'm afraid you’ll run off with any mare that gives you the time of day. I know it's silly, but you've had sex with her the same amount of times you've had sex with me for Celestia’s sake!” Sassy spoke quickly and in a shallow voice. The words just sort of flowed out of her.

This opened Anon’s eyes to the torment that was in Sassy's mind. The short duration of the relationship bothered him too, but he was sure that Sassy was the mare for him. He felt happier than he had ever been since being in Equestria, maybe ever. It was true though, that he did enjoy his time with Rarity, and he may have left out Sassy a little bit. He felt a little bad and started to regret the whole idea in the first place. How could he have thought that a threesome was a good idea on their second day of dating? What happened happened though, and now he needed to deal with it.

Just by chance they had reached Anon’s apartment. He opened the lock and went inside. Sassy slouched her head as she slipped her way in behind him. ‘I need to set this straight’ Anon thought.

He knelt down in front of Sassy in the hallway and gave her a gentle hug. It had a calming effect on the mare, and she rested her head over his shoulder.

“We were just helping a friend remember. I love you Sassy, You don't have to worry about any other mare catching my eye. Humans only ever date one partner at a time.” Anon felt bad about the little white lie, but it was true for most humans, and certainly true for him.

Sassy's eyes started to well up.

“Yes, just helping a friend. I'm sorry I feel this way Anon. It's just that I've never been any good with the guys,” she said through loud sniffs. It was undignified but she didn’t care about that around Anon. She loved him.

“I'm glad you could be honest with me, and caring enough to try and help Rarity at your own expense. A true friend helps a friend in need.” He said with a devious grin.

Although tears welled up in her eyes, Sassy was feeling much better now that the fear that Anon would leave her had been obliterated, although the memory of him having fun with Rarity still caused an unavoidable moment of pain. Anon, feeling the tension in the room had died off, broke the hug and jumped up the stairs gesturing for Sassy to follow him. He whistled a familiar little tune, which caused the mare to giggle for the first time that day. She cursed Anon. It would certainly be stuck in her head for a while too.

They got to the top of the stairs where the majority of Anons apartment could be seen. It was a modest place, but well furnished with a nice kitchen bathroom living room and bedroom. He gave a short little tour before sitting down on the couch. Sassy followed his lead and sat on it with him.

Anon turned deadly serious for a second. “I know our relationship has had a short duration so far, but it's been the best three days ever for me, and I think you'll agree it just sort of all worked out. I don't know about you but I'm excited about the future.”

“Me too,” Sassy hummed.

“Think of all the cool things we could do. We could go boating, or karaoke night, or a sweet picnic, or we could play pranks together…” Anon listed all the things he imagined them doing in an endless babble. He was indeed excited.

Sassy just nodded along following his lead. His words created wonderful fantasies in her mind, and she couldn't help but be excited as well. She slowly leaned into Anon and he put his arms around her. He had successfully battled away all her insecurities.

“I love you Anon. I don't think I’ve said that before have I?”

Anon was taken aback aghast, and leaned away from her a little too much. Sassy had been leaning on him a bit too hard, and they both toppled over on the couch. They both burst out into laughter at Anon’s misjudgement of balance, before they realised how close they are once again to one another.

“I love you too you sweet pony. But I've definitely said that to you before.” Anon said from under her.

They were just beginning to realise how much of a compromising position they were in. They were laid out on the couch and Sassy was on top of him. She could feel herself rise and fall as Anon drew in breath, and could feel his heart rate quickening.

She couldn't stop herself. She lent her head down and gave him a passionate kiss. Anon kissed back, and their tongues swirled in an intimate display. This was different from other kisses though. For an unknown reason, Anon decided to open his eyes as did Sassy. They locked eye contact, whist never breaking from the kiss. He stared into her deep amber eyes and she stared back. It's like their souls had connected. He ran his hands on the back of her neck and cradled her head as he kissed her. This was something a normal stallion couldn't do, and Sassy loved it. Her ears twitched as he gently caressed them, and she relaxed her weight further on to him.

The position reminded her of the dream they had when they first kissed. The memory of the explicit dream made her feel hot and a little agitated. She thought back to how wonderful it was for her. She did have one regret though. She felt bad that she never actually got Anon off in dreamland. She was wholly unprepared for his stamina. It made her feel slightly bad. It was an injustice she had to put right.

Sassy pulled away breaking the kiss. Her cheeks burned and she started to shake a little with anticipation.

“You know the dream that didn't actually happen?” she said seductively. “Want to try it in real life?”

Anon was momentarily in shock, and couldn't think of anything to say. A wide grin was forming on his mouth though, told Sassy everything she needed. Without giving him a choice, she lifted herself up, and spun herself around. She flopped herself back down, pinning him down with her body, and started undoing his pants.

Anon was surprised to say the least. He did not at all see this coming. Not that he was against the idea. Sassy fumbled with his belt and pants. She had forgotten she could use magic and was clumsily fumbling with her teeth, trying to undo the buckle. She was in a hurry. She knew about Anon’s ultra-stamina this time, and needed to get as much of a head start as she could. The button came undone and she hurriedly pulled his pants down along with his underwear. His quickly hardening cock was now in full view in front of her. She stared at it for a second, amazed at the speed it was growing and stiffening. She sort of wished she could get turned on so quickly, although it gave her a great sense of pride that she could get such a reaction out of the human.

She hurriedly started sucking. She took the phallus in her mouth and bobbed up and down gently, He tasted better then she remembered, although she wasn't even sure that was a real taste, being in a dream and all. The flavour excited her.

Anon knew that this was his treat. Sassy wanted to give him pleasure, he knew first-hand the satisfaction in to be found in giving. He therefore decided not to go to town on her straight away. Instead he ran his hands around the underside of her barrel where she was pressed into him and started to graze over her teats. He could feel her tense slightly at the tender touch, and the soft nipples slowly became erect and pointy. He rolled the sensitive nubs around in his fingers which eventually drew a pleasured hum from her. The sensation of her vocals felt great around his cock. He could feel every ministration that she was giving to him. Every lick and suck.

Sassy was enjoying herself much more than she ever thought she would. She always saw oral sex as dirty and unladylike, but now she couldn't get enough. She bobbed up and down on his dick with greater speed and enthusiasm. She could feel his member throb and twitch, and become even harder than she thought it ever could. She noted that he was a bit smaller than a stallion, probably about three quarters the size. However, this was far from a bad thing in Sassy's mind. Having one of those things in her mouth scared her.

The idea crossed her mind that she may be able to get all of Anon’s dick in her mouth. It was challenging though; he was not small by any means, and his cock was already touching the back of her throat with each thrust. She only had an inch or two to go. She was brave for a second and pushed her head down with more force. His cock went deeper then she was comfortable with, and almost gagged for a second, but she did manage to control it. Her eyes lit up with accomplishment though, when she realised her nose was now touching his balls, and she had taken all of him.

Anon could feel this and congratulated her with a small buck up with his hips, and a deep pleasured moan. He was really loving it.

Sassy found that it was turning her on like crazy. It wasn't Anon’s ministrations on her nipples, it was the depraved actions she was doing with her mouth. Her heart was beating out of her chest and her whole body twitched with excitement. She couldn't believe giving him a blowjob would have this effect on her. She thrust her head up and down with abandon. She wanted him to let loose in her mouth, she needed to know what it tasted like, she wished to make him squirm and quiver underneath her.

Anon was becoming aware of the state Sassy was getting herself into. He could see Sassy's marehood starting to glisten as she became wet. He loved knowing that it was the thought of him that was doing that to her. He was making her wet. The thought made his cock throb and become even more sensitive. He wasn't going to last long against her efforts. Especially with the view she was also providing.

Sassy was becoming so worked up she involuntarily clenched her pussy. It winked at Anon needily, and a long string of sticky fluid dripped off of her clit onto his face. The human couldn't take it anymore, he needed to please her as well. He wrapped his arms around her hips and brought her down closer whilst lifting his head up. He stuck out his tongue and licked the sweet juices that he craved off of her sopping folds.

The familiar taste filled him with pleasure, and made his cock twitch in her mouth. The new sensation was almost too much for the incredibly horny man. She moaned deeply, muffled by his cock which got the full force of the vibrations. She could feel it twitch and tense. ‘He must be close’ she thought. She redoubled her efforts, but she was running out of time. Anon was now assaulting her pussy with his own tongue, and she was so aroused she wouldn't last long.

Sassy was desperate. She tried to hold herself back as much as possible, but she could feel the pleasure building, and the inevitable was on the horizon. She sucked his cock with abandon running her tongue around it, trying to force him to cum before she did. It was no good though. Thinking about the blowjob she was giving only got her off quicker.

She was able to hold on for a few seconds, but eventually her equine anatomy betrayed her. She came with a shuddering orgasm. Her pussy clenched and winked and deposited mare cum onto Anon’s face. It was the quickest she had ever got off, including the wand last night. Her eyes went wide and she instinctively moaned in time with her contractions. The pleasure was insane, and overpowered almost everything apart from one thought. She must keep sucking.

She couldn't believe that the 69 position had got her off so quickly. She felt so perverted. Sucking his pulsing cock got her off quicker than she thought possible. She was a little disappointed that she lost the race, even with such a head start. However, it was clear that he was close by the way he was twitching and groaning. With immense determination she kept sucking through her orgasm, and Anon having just witnessed hers, could not hold off anymore.

“Sassy Ahh… I’m Gonna gonna…” he shouted through clenched teeth.

He involuntarily bucked into her muzzle as he came hard. Sassy longed to taste it and sucked hard around his twitching cock. It twitched rhythmically twice before firing a large glob of semen on the third. He pumped glob after glob of sticky cum into her mouth as he shook in pleasure. He squeezed Sassy’s barrel tight as the orgasm shook him, and pure untempered pleasure filled his mind.

Sassy relished as she felt the taste of his seed in her mouth. She could feel his cock twitch as he released and it filled her with a sense of pride, knowing that she could get him off this way. She was amazed by the volume that he was producing. Her eyes suddenly went wide as she realised he was not going to stop. Her mouth was getting full.

Slowly his orgasm came to an end, but his dick still twitched in her mouth. Sassy was milking it for all it had. Anon came back to the land of reality and decided he couldn't let this defeat go unavenged. He thrust his tongue back into Sassy's leaking pussy and licked up and down her vulva as hard and as fast as he could. he ran over her clit and down her folds, beating them into a frenzy. Sassy was at his mercy.

She built up to climax immediately and spasmed as another orgasm shook through her. She felt unstoppable scream coming from her throat, but her mouth was filled with softening phallus and a huge amount of cum. She sat up letting his dick flop out of her and spat out his cum all over his legs as she let out an ear splitting scream. Her whole body quivered as the quickly extracted forced orgasm washed through her. She moaned and panted with decreasing strength as the feeling rolled over her and subsided.

Fluid leaked from both ends of her as she struggled to process what had just happened. She looked up and saw the mess that had been made of Anon’s legs. She was horrified, but Anon couldn't have cared less. He was focused on the mess she had made of his face. He loved it of course, seeing a mare writhe in passion because of him, but he would certainly need to clean up.

Though exhausted, they quickly went to go and get cleaned up. Although Sassy enjoyed their intimate time in the shower, doing it multiple times a day was starting to become a bit of a drag.

They got out and Anon finally got changed into clean clothes. He looked at Sassy who was once again adorning her dress, and felt a little bad. She really wasn't quite comfortable with herself in public just yet.

In theory she was okay with being naked in public. She had done so when they went to the park after all. Nopony had even looked at her, and she was starting to get comfortable with the idea that the dress was not necessary. She had worn it today though, only because Rarity was downstairs.

A lump caught in her throat. She had to tell her at some point, but she didn't know what she’d think. She did care a fair bit about looks.

Sassy shook her head as a logical part of her brain took over. She was a good friend, she wouldn't hate her because of that. She even accepted Anon, and he is very different, although she admitted her ‘acceptance’ may have been related to her current state of mind. It was something she needed to do, and it was something she had only recently gained the courage for.

“Hey, do you think Rarity would also like to come to the party?” Sassy remarked to Anon, changing her train of thought.

“Yes actually, that would be great. Although if I remember correctly the ticket only says it admits a single +1.” Anon said with a defeated look.

He really would like to invite her, but couldn't see a way around the issue. It was a posh party. He couldn't get another ticket, and certainly couldn't smuggle her in.

“Oh. Yeah, right” Sassy replied a bit disheartened.

It seemed like the idea was dead, but then Anon had a spark of inspiration. An idea that might actually work.

“Hey, my friend who gave me the ticket also has one! He could take Rarity in as his plus one!” He told Sassy enthusiastically.

“How do you know he doesn't have someone already?” Sassy asked.

It was a legitimate question, but one that Anon did have an answer for. He knew that whilst Amp always left with a mare on his arm, he never arrived with one. Anon tried to hold back a chuckle at the antics of the stallion, he couldn’t tell Sassy his reasoning though. It would give the wrong impression of the adorable and energetic pony, and he quickly fumbled an answer.

“Ohh, He just doesn't have that much of an interest in mares. He's been single as long as I've known him. It probably would be good to go and speak to him though, just to make sure he isn't bringing a friend already,” Anon tried to be as casual as possible, and he actually pulled it off, which was unlike him. He was usually the king of awkward when he tried to lie.

Sassy and Anon left his apartment and went back to the workshop where he knew Amp would be. He would be all done setting up for the party by now, and in the daytime at least on the weekends they would often spend time in the workshop together.

They stepped into the courtyard, and Anon lead the way across to the lot where music could be heard emanating from inside.

“Hey Amp!” Anon said over the music that was coming from a speaker near the bright pink pony.

Amplified Wave turned around, and a massive grin immediately grew on his face as he saw his human friend.

“Hey Anon how have you been? Are you ready for the party tonight?” he said excitedly.

He suddenly looked behind the human and saw a light blue mare smiling awkwardly at him. This caused Amps smile to grow even wider. He turned off the music and trotted over to them.

“Oh, and you found a date.” His voice was sickly smooth and elicited a blush from Sassy. Sassy subconsciously hid behind Anon as the overpowering excitement of the friendly stallion overwhelmed her a bit.

“Haha, Yes I'm taking her tonight. This is Sassy Saddles by the way.”

“Oh wow, splendid to meet you! I've been trying to hookup Anon for so long, I can't believe it finally happened just by itself! It really is strange how nature works isn't it.” He said at a speed almost too quick to keep up with. “What brings you here on this fine day?”

“Well actually Amp, I was wondering if you could do me a favour,” Anon said seriously.

“Yeah sure anything, just name it. Amp replied

“A good mutual friend of ours also wanted to come. But I only have one ticket. I was wondering if you could help get her in.”

Amp put his hoof on his chin and thought for a second.

“Well, it is true that I'm not taking anybody else tonight. But I've never met this pony before. How do I know she will behave herself at this event?”

Both Anon and Sassy let out a hearty chuckle at that. This was probably the most appropriate party that Rarity could possibly go to. She would not look out of place.

“Haha, you don't have to worry about that Amp,” Anon said. “She's a mare called Rarity. Upper class events are literally what she does best. She's not going to make a fool out of you or anyone else.”

Amp couldn’t see what was funny. He hadn't met the mare, but he believed them when they said she was a respectable pony.

“Okay then yeah,” he said. “The spot will only go to waste anyway.”

“Great, thanks Amp, we'll meet you at the top of Main Street. It's on the way for both of us. See you then.”

They all said their goodbyes politely before the couple left and headed back to the boutique. They had managed to waste the day, and the sun was starting to set. They needed to get back and get ready.

Chapter 16 : A Posh Party

View Online

Anon stared at the wall. He was sure he could see the paint yellowing and cracking as it aged. He sighed slowly and flopped down on the chaise lounge once more. He had been ready for ages, but had not seen Sassy or Rarity in over an hour. How could they take so long to get ready?

He was suddenly forced out of the agonising boredom by a sound coming from upstairs. Slow elegant hoofsteps could be heard. Anon sat up and caught sight of Rarity walking daintily down the stairs.

She looked stunning. She was wearing a rose red dress with thin black swirls adorned across it. The dress was much less lavish than the one she wore for the fashion show, Hell it didn't even touch the ground, but it was incredibly elegant and perfectly matched Rarity’s red lipstick.

She walked delicately up to Anon and hopped up on the seat with him. He could tell this was the sort of thing that Rarity lived for. She had a ladylike aura, but the beaming grin she had gave away the devious filly that lay within.

“Um, I never really thanked you for last night did I Anon? She said in a very casual tone considering the subject matter at hand.

“I think you might have actually,” he said bluntly. “But I'll take it as a compliment.”

“Well you certainly deserve one,” said Rarity.

“Anytime,” replied Anon

“Ohh believe me, I’ll take you up on that,” muttered Rarity.

Anon cackled at the mare. He knew she was probably serious, but the casual atmosphere made it seem funny to him. He was actually enjoying Rarity’s company. As close as they had been with each other, he had never had a conversation with her that wasn't overtly formal. It felt good to break down her boundaries and be treated as more of a friend.





Sassy was nervous.

She looked in the mirror and scowled before turning around and looking at herself in a different pose. She turned away and shook her head before pacing around the room. The outfit she had chosen to wear was bold to say the least. She didn't know what ponies we're going to make of it, especially her friends.

It was getting late. They had to be at the party soon. She needed to decide what to wear. She glanced at her wardrobe where all her formal wear was kept. Right now, she would rather be wearing anything else.

The nervous pacing wasn't helping her, so she stopped and took a few deep breaths. She stared at the closed door that was the exit to her bedroom. She summoned some courage, and left to go downstairs.

Rarity's ears perked as a sound came from upstairs. Her attention was drawn away from the enjoyable small talk she was having. The human noticed and turned around towards the staircase. What he saw made his jaw hang open. He blinked and rubbed his eyes as if he couldn't believe what he was seeing. Rarity was doing the same, though she was even more shocked.

Sassy slowly floated down the stairs, her attention fixed on Anon. She had a nervous smile, but at the same time there was tenacious excitement on her face.

Sassy was wearing nothing but a purple bow in her hair. She had groomed herself to within an inch of her life, and she had reapplied her purple eye shadow. She had not worn it since Anon first rubbed it off her when they first met. Other than that, she was completely naked.

Anon was in awe of her beauty. Her toned slender form floated down the stairs effortlessly, and the subtle waves she had put in her mane flowed and bounced as if they weighed nothing. She looked incredible and Anon felt a bit outdone in just a striped shirt and chinos.

Rarity though was more aghast. Her beauty aside, her mind was also contending with something else. Something she had never thought about before. She looked at Sassy and realised she had never actually seen her naked before. It was something most ponies did all the time, but not Sassy. She always wore something, normally a black dress with a gold saddle.

She looked down her back and noticed the dark marks in three distinct lines across her. It gave Rarity a moment of realisation which was clearly evident on her face. There was so much more to the mare that managed her Canterlot shop than she had ever known about. She had secrets that she had never told her, and did things she had never thought to ask about.

Rarity felt bad that she had never thought to ask before about exactly was up with Sassy's clothing habit. She liked clothing as much as anypony, but it did strike her as a little odd when she first met her. She just passed it off as one of the quirks of the upper-class mare, and never mentioned it to her.

Rarity could see Sassy's timid look of nervousness, and knew that she had to be careful. It was obviously a sensitive subject for her, and she knew she was currently being very brave. She was certain it was Anon that had encouraged her to take this leap. At first, she was apathetic towards the human. She couldn't see what Sassy saw in him. Now though she was really warming to Anon. He was fun, but also caring and kind. He was clearly having a great effect on Sassy's mindset.

Rarity picked her jaw up off the floor as Sassy came to meet them. Rarity immediately stood up and gave her a firm hug.

“You look amazing,” she said with adoration.

Sassy, who was initially taken aback, smiled at the compliment. Maybe this wasn't such a bad idea after all. She broke away from Rarity’s hug and went over to Anon embracing him before turning back to Rarity.

“You really mean that?” she said cautiously. “Even with these?”

Sassy gestured to the marks on her back. Even though she had broken out of her shell, Sassy was still unsure. Her nervousness was clearly evident in her body language, and the way she curled her tail and front hoof around herself.

Rarity honestly didn't think there was anything to be worried about. They in no way looked grotesque or even really noticeable. They told a story about the mare, one that she would love to know sometime, although it could wait. Anypony meeting her for the first time wouldn't think anything of it. It was just part of her.

“Yes, even with the scars,” Rarity said calmly. “I didn't even notice them at first. I was distracted by your toned sexy flank.”

Rarity’s outrageous remark gained a laugh, and diffused the tension in the room. Rarity was relieved they both took the remark well, although it was probably because it had a hint of truth. She was sure anypony who saw her would notice her elegance, and her tall slender nature before any of the imperfections she may have had.

“Can I just say that I wholly agree,” said Anon

He leaned in and gave her a tender kiss. He held the bottom of her chin with one index finger and delicately pushed his lips against hers. Anon loved that Sassy was being so brave, and she needed to know that he was on her side, even on her most personal of issues.

The kiss helped calm Sassy, and put her back in the right state of mind. It was going to be a pleasant evening, where everyone would enjoy themselves. They might even make a new friend or two. Anon broke the kiss and got up. He looked at the clock on the wall before purposefully pacing over to get his jacket.

“Come on then, we need to get going. We don't want to be late for the party, and we have to meet up with Amp first.” He said in a decisive tone

The two mares got ready and joined him at the door. They left the boutique and set off walking through the town. It was a warm night and was extremely pleasant. They walked briskly along, idly chatting to each other. Nobody looked at them strangely, well more than usual. Two beautiful mares and a human we're always going to attract some stares.

They turned the corner and Anon saw Amp waiting for them at their preassigned meeting place. He wore a smart waistcoat and a bored expression, that perked up immediately when he saw them.

“Wow look at you three! Aren't you a sight to behold. Evening Anon, Sassy, and you must be Rarity,” he said a polite tone.

“Evening Amp. You're not looking too bad yourself,” Anon said with enthusiasm. “Come on, let's get to the party. We’re going to be late otherwise.”

He immediately strutted off with the group of ponies close behind. Sassy leaned into Anon and he put his arm around her. It was a little strange, being affectionate with so many other ponies passing them on the street, but nopony seemed to notice them, and it put Sassy's mind at ease. She felt more fulfilled right now then she ever had in her life. She trusted him more than she ever had anyone, and it filled her with a sense of wholesome joy. An ugly tension she had carried for so long had been released, and had been replaced with happiness.

Behind them, Rarity was staring at the pair. She couldn't help but think they were so adorable together, and that she may have just contracted diabetes. It was strange that two beings who were so different could work so well together.

“That's really sweet isn't it? It makes me feel all mushy on the inside,” Amp remarked to Rarity.

Rarity was jarred out of her thoughts as Amp spoke up. She was still a little wary of the stallion. He was very charismatic, but was a little put off by how much he reminded her of her friend Pinkie Pie, both in his mannerisms and looks.

“Yes, I feel so happy for them. Sassy had been single for so long I thought she had given up. It's strange how she ended up with literally the last person I would expect.” Rarity mused

“It is strange,” said Amp. “It happens when you least expect it.” He kept taking quick glances at Rarity whilst also trying to look where he was going. It was challenging since the stallion had to constantly make an effort to avoid tripping over his long legs.

Amp could hear the faint sound of music in the distance. They were his speakers. Ones that he had spent many hours perfecting. The group had arrived at the party.

Amp and Rarity caught up to the other two at the entrance gate. The two guys both took out their ticket and paired up with their respective mares, pretending to be two couples. Anon took in the ambience as he showed the ticket to the doorman and was let in. The party was very lavish, and everything seemed expensive. As soon as they got in through the gate a glass of champagne was shoved at them, and a waiter asked if he could take their jackets.

“Wow you weren't joking,” Sassy remarked. “It is very posh.”

They went over to an area where many other ponies were stood talking. They didn't have the guts to go and speak to them though, so they just stood in an awkward group of four, talking to one another. Anon felt out of place, but didn't know quite what to do about it. He passed the time by joking with Amp and sipping champagne which was constantly being refilled by service ponies that scurried around with expensive looking bottles.

The sparkling beverage was indeed good, though not enough to justify the insane price he was sure it carried with it.

A while past as the pleasant small talk continued. Anon was starting to be a little bored and he couldn't help but look around at the other ponies. This was not his normal crowd. There was high class nobility, funky looking fashion models, and chilled musicians. Anon watched in amusement as a stallion with the most ridiculously curly moustache tried to drink from his champagne glass. The facial hair was much too bushy, and he dipped it in the liquid, leaving it soggy. The display left Anon in disgust, but his attention was drawn by another pony.

A golden coated pegasus was meandering through the crowd. She had a deep purple mane that was more curly than usual. ‘She must have done that especially for this event,’ Anon thought. It was Florentine, his landlord. It looked like she had just broken off conversation with a group of ponies and was making her way over to the bar. Anon was relieved to see someone he actually knew, and someone he actually liked as well. He needed to go and introduce himself.

“Well look at that,” he said, downing his glass. “I need to go get another drink. Be back in a second.”

Anon took the opportunity to leave the boring conversation he had just interrupted. He looked back a second hand saw that they had resumed just where they left off.

Anon approached the bar where the small pony was just receiving her delicious looking orange cocktail. She glanced around for a second before going back and taking a sip of her drink. The minute the liquid touched her lips she realised what she had seen and spun back around, looking in Anon's direction. The human was unmistakable. ‘What is he doing here?’ she thought, it didn't seem like his kind of place at all.

“Anon. What a nice surprise!” she said slightly incredulously.

“Good evening Florentine, what are the chances of seeing you here.” He said smoothly.

“Me? What about you? How did you even get a ticket to a place like this?” she said in disbelief.

Anon was a little offended by the statement, but shook it off fairly quickly. It was indeed a weird place for him to be attending.

“Amplified Wave had a spare ticket.” He stated. “It is indeed a huge coincidence seeing you here, although I am glad to see someone else I know.”

“I'm glad I can actually talk to someone who's a friend,” she admitted looking around to see if anybody else she knew had heard. “I must say the ponies who invited me are more acquaintances, or business partners. Yes, business partners is a good way of putting it.”

“Glad I could be of assistance,” Anon joked.

This made Florentine laugh. She really liked how Anon’s sly, jokey, but calm attitude made her feel relaxed. Anon himself felt a little warm giddy feeling at his joke being received well. It was nice knowing he could bring joy to other people's lives.

“How did Amp get tickets anyway? Florentine asked. “He strikes me as more of a… hippy type.”

“Are you saying he looks like he lives under a bridge?” Anon said in a mock offended tone. “He's only over there you know.”

Florentine looked past him towards Amp. He was exactly where Anon had left him, and he had to admit that despite their jokes he did look extremely smart in his waistcoat.

“Wow look at him,” Florentine said slightly disgruntled. “He always gets all the mares.”

Anon noticed that he was still having a conversation with Sassy and Rarity. They however looked just as bored as when he left. The conversation had obviously not picked up since then.

“Yeah but look how bored they look. It's like he's presenting a lecture to them.”

Florentine was midway through taking a sip off fruity cocktail, and she almost spat it out upon hearing Anon.

In truth it wasn't even very funny, save from the fact it was exactly what it looked like. She contained herself for a second before swallowing the drink and letting out a loud snort. Anon saw this and let out a hearty chuckle himself. She was so close to spitting her drink everywhere.

“Hey, can I try some of that?” he asked. “It looks good.”

“Yeah sure,” she replied, as she grinned up at him.

Anon took a drink of the sweet liquid. It had the dynamic flavours of passion fruit and orange, followed by the distinct kick of a large amount of alcohol. It tasted delicious, but Anon could not for the life of him remember what it was called. He was sure it would come to him.

Sassy meanwhile, was bored. Whilst Rarity seemed interested in Amp’s speaker systems, she was definitely not. She was starting to be left out of the conversation, and felt like a major third wheel. She looked across the seating area towards the bar and longed for Anon to return.

What she saw though, made her freeze. Anon was at the bar, and he was talking to a mare she did not know. She was pretty. Very pretty, and Anon seem to be enjoying her presence very much. Although Sassy was too far away to hear, she could easily see Anon talking, and the mare laughing at his jokes. Her pulse started to quicken as a pang of jealousy washed through her. How dare he be flirting with another mare.

She then watched in horror as Sassy's attractive new enemy presented her cocktail to him and Anon took a generous sip. It made her blood boil. She needed to go over and put a stop to whatever ‘this’ was. Without a word she turned and started to pace across the terrace.

“Wow, bit rude.” Amp said, as Sassy left ear shot. “I wonder what's gotten into her?”

“Ohhhh, I think your friend’s in trouble,” whispered Rarity, reading the situation perfectly.

“Right.” Amp said in a moment of understanding. “I definitely don't want any part in that.”

“Agreed,” said Rarity sympathetically

Amp turned towards Rarity who was still looking at the situation. He scrunched his brows slightly as he thought hard. He looked again at Anon, and Sassy who was making her way over to him, then to the mare beside him. She seemed just as intent as he was to not be involved.

“Hey, do you wanna go and see the sound system I set up?” he asked her enthusiastically. “It's pretty damn cool if I do say so myself.”

Rarity glanced at her angry friend and then the direction the music was coming from over the other side of the venue, before nodding her head.

“That seems like an excellent idea.” she said, before they headed off in the direction of the music.

Sassy by this point had found her way to the bar and approached Anon. She glared at the offending mare with a venomous gaze, and firmly intended to put her in her place. She strode up towards Anon and gently rubbed her body against his. This startled him for a second but he relaxed again when he saw it was just Sassy.

“What's taking you so long?” she said in an accusing tone.

Anon registered that something was not right about her, but he was having a good time so didn't take any notice.

“The bar service is awful, especially if you're human.” Anon cracked.

Sassy was not amused.

“And who is this?” she said giving a penetrating stare at the attractive golden pegasus.

“I'm Florentine,” she piped up. “I’m Anon's landlady. It's nice to see a familiar face in this sort of company don't you think?”

“Yeah I guess” she said slowly. She had never thought that Anon might have known this mare beforehand. It took her aback and made her question herself. It tempered her hostile nature, but she still had her suspicions, still felt as if she still had to be protective off her new boyfriend.

Sassy snapped out of her daze to find that both of them were staring at her expectantly. Florentine had asked who she was back, but she was too stuck in her own head to listen. She stammered slightly before looking to Anon for help.

“This is Sassy Saddles,” Anon said proudly, helping her out of a sticky situation. “She’s my marefriend.”

This made Florentine’s eyes light up.

“You got yourself a girl!” she said in astonishment. “Well I never. How did I not hear about this!”

“It's a fairly recent development” Anon said carefully. “But I couldn't ask for anypony more perfect.”

This made Sassy blush and hide her face. The words were sweet and comforted her. Her jealousy and fears about Anon’s wondering eye were immediately extinguished. However, she was left with a feeling of guilt. To doubt him and judge a mare with such anger. She had to put it right. She had to make it up to this mare. She had to become her friend.

“Oh he's so sweet isn't he. I’m so lucky to have him!” Sassy said.

Florentine cringed a bit. She couldn't handle the sickly sweet display that was going on before her. She was happy for Anon, but new couples being overly gooey made her uncomfortable. Maybe it was because she thought it was not appropriate in a public setting, but she knew it was more because it was something she had never experienced and wanted badly to forget the fact.

“You obviously haven't experienced his flatulence yet.” Florentine joked. “It can clear a room.”

Anon laughed along with the joke at his expense. It was kinda funny. Sassy chuckled as well. She would never have mentioned it to Anon but yes they were bad, almost beating her own, although in her opinion not quite. ‘Maybe this mare isn't so bad’ she thought. She was just overreacting. She needed to loosen up if she was going to make a new friend, and she knew just the best way to do it.

“What's that you're drinking there darling,” she said nodding to her large cocktail.

“Oh it's a… well it's errr…” Florentine blushed a little. “It’s a sex on the beach,” she said acting flustered.

“Ohh,” whispered Sassy, surprised. ‘It's just a name’ she thought, and turned around to order.

“Excuse me umm, could I please have two more...”

“Two more coming up,” interrupted the bartender. He must have been eavesdropping a little on the conversation, and saved Sassy the pain of saying it.

The two large delicious drinks were promptly served to them and they both took a large gulp of the sweet cocktail. They went back to their conversation and Sassy started to become acquainted with Florentine. The educated conversation devolved into each of them making jokes at Anon's expense, as more and more alcohol was consumed.

The two ponies bonded over their mutual teasing of the man they both knew well. He was a human, and a quirky one at that, and therefore did many strange things which were easy targets for two tipsy mares intent on teasing him.

“And then he said, ‘Wearing clothes just helps me to feel safe OK, without them I feel exposed.’” Florentine mocked, stamping her hoof at the apparently hilarious story.

“Well he is pretty bald underneath those clothes!” Sassy said between bouts of laughter.

“Oh yeah I bet you've seen a lot of that!” Florentine replied

“You wouldn't believe the stuff we’ve been up to.” she said with a devious grin.

Anon was not liking the direction this was taking. The two mares were quickly becoming friends, and they were cementing friendships bye ripping into him. He just hoped that not too many embarrassing stories would come out of either mare. He tried to return fire, but in the moment he could not think of anything to say that would really counter their attacks. His teasing was pathetic compared to their onslaught.

“Yeah well at least I don't use as much shampoo as you,” he weakly retorted.

This was met with hysterical laughter from the two, who loved the fact that they were getting to him.

“Lighten up Anon, you know I love you.” a tipsy Sassy said mockingly.

“I kinda wish you didn't,” Anon said deadpan. “who needs enemies.”

“Aww, what’s the problem Anon. You regretting bringing your date tonight?” Florentine mocked.

“Yeah, well at least I could actually get a date for tonight,” Anon snapped back.

This sent Sassy into hysterical laughter. She found his witty come back hilarious, and loved the fact he was finally playing the game. However, when she looked over her laughter immediately ceased.

Florentine was not laughing along with the couple. She looked distraught, and a little shocked. She tried to shrink away from the two, and Sassy could see her eyes become glossy, before she turned away from them.

Florentine didn't want them to see her crying. It was embarrassing and totally not appropriate. She tried her hardest to keep her composure and stop the tears from welling up in her eyes, but it was no use. She knew it was hypocritical to be able to dish it out, and not to take it, but Anon’s words had hit home much more than he had ever anticipated they would.

Anon and Sassy gave a glance of concern at each other, before Anon steadily walked up to Florentine and bent down beside her, pulling her into a comforting hug. Florentine accepted the comfort and gently nuzzled into his shirt, hoping to hide from the world. Anon could feel the wetness through his shirt and felt immediately awful about what he had said.

“I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to upset you. It was just a joke, right?” Anon said, desperate for any response from the pegasus.

“Yeah, it was fair retaliation.”

She sniffed and hiccupped as some tension in her was released.

“It just hurts so much coz it's true.”

This twisted Anon’s gut. He didn't realise it was such a sore spot for her. He didn't mean to hurt his friend and now he felt awful. He needed to fix this. He tried to think what he could do but nothing came to mind. ‘Only she can get herself a date’ he thought in his admittedly intoxicated state. He couldn’t do that for her, but he could be a comforting friend and do whatever he could to cheer her up.

Florentine, having recovered her composure a little, broke the hug and went back to the bar immediately gulping down a large amount of her drink. She stopped for a second before going back to try and finish it off. However, she was stopped by Sassy who had a comforting but slightly concerned look on her face.

“I think you've had enough of that, don't you?” she said

Florentine looked at the drink as the words processed in her head. Eventually though she sighed and nodded slowly. Alcohol always made her like this.

“You're right,” she said before slumping down on the counter.

Anon came back up to her and put a comforting arm around her shoulder. She knew she was in need of some and felt a great sense of reward when she slowly sunk into his embrace and her erratic breath appeared to slow slightly.

“How about we walk you home,” he said “This party isn't that great anyway.”

She silently agreed, and Sassy quickly downed the last of her drink in preparation to leave. The trio got up and left the bar and Anon put his arms around the neck of both mares as they walked towards the exit of the venue. They got a few stares from high class ponies. A naked mare, a mare that had recently been crying, and a human, drew some quiet murmurs from anypony who was looking. Anon sort of wanted to know what they were saying, but he was sure it would make him angry. In truth, it might not have even been anything bad, but he could only imagine the worst-case scenario.

Anon, Sassy and Florentine left the party barely an hour after they had arrived, not that they cared as they walked down the street outside. It was not really their type of thing anyway, and to Anon, his friend’s happiness was much more important.

It started to become clear how tipsy the trio were as they wandered down the street. They swayed from side to side and leant on each other for balance so that they would not stumble over.

Had they looked behind at this point, they would have seen another couple leaving and heading in the opposite direction, A white mare and a pink stallion. Only Anon managed to catch the pair in his peripheral vision, and a small smile was brought to his face. ‘I wonder if he would stain Rarity if they were both put in the washing machine?’ his drunk mind thought. The other two mares continued oblivious.

All evidence that Florentine had been crying was now absent from her face, aside from and in perceptible redness in her eyes. She had regained composure, and aside from leaning into Anon like he was her lifeline, she seemed more or less back to normal. Anon thought that this might be a good time to ask her about her feelings. Nothing was ever going to be solved if she kept bottling them up.

“You're having a hard time with the ol’ dating then are ya?” he asked. Not in a mean way, he was just trying to get her to open up.

Florentine sighed and sunk her head low. “Yes I've never been one to really open up around stallions. I guess that's because the times I have, It’s been a complete disaster.”

Anon was puzzled by this. She was such a pretty and elegant little mare, she must not be short of options. In fact, he would have told her she was downright sexy then and there, had he not thought about how Sassy would have felt about it. He thought it was best just to keep that to himself. He also knew that she was an amazing pony. She was enthusiastic, intelligent, and cheerful most of the time.

Still though he knew there must be something deeper that hurt Florentine so badly, but he could only wait for her to open up.

“What! How is that possible? Your such an amazing mare.” he said in disbelief, trying to cheer her up.

“Not as much as it may seem.” she said in a sullen voice. “I do have some … issues.”

Anon immediately refused to believe it was anything that could not be overcome. Nothing was hopeless in his mind. He had to help her with whatever it was, but first he needed to find out what the issue was.

“What could possibly dissuade any stallion from wanting to be with the most beautiful mare in Equestria?” he said in mock amazement.

This may Sassy scowl little, but she quickly reminded herself that he was just saying that to comfort his friend, and he did not actually like her over herself. Anon was just being incredibly kind, it was one of the things that made Sassy love him.

Florentine was not loving what she saw as an interrogation. Her mind fought tooth and nail to close up and not tell Anon anything. However, the last drink she had was now hitting her full on, and the alcohol, whilst not enough to make her words slur or her legs not work, demolished her inhibitions towards her company.

“It's to do with sex!” she quickly blurted out.

This perked Sassy's attention. She thought the pegasus might never dismantle the mental walls between them. It seemed as though she was wrong.

“Do you not like it?” Sassy said, slightly bemused, but still trying to be understanding.

“No, it's not that,” she took a long pause trying to vocalise her feelings. “It's just that it scares me. And I don't trust any pony enough. All my relationships have suffered because of it.”

It sounded as if the confession took a toll on Florentine, but in truth she felt a great relief. A burden had been lifted from her shoulders.

“What scares you about it?” asked Anon calmly. He was trying not to pry but curiosity was getting the better of him. He needed to know as much as he could if he was going to help her.

Florentine had to pause for a minute to collect her drunken thoughts. She tried to find a way of putting it that did not make her sound incredibly lame. A way that would save her some dignity. Alas she had given up on that, and almost didn't answer.

She glanced up at the couple and realised that their faces were not one of judgement. They were concerned for her, and looked as if they really wanted to understand any pain she was going through. She needed to tell the truth.

She sighed softly, trying to quell the pang of anxiety that had flowed through her.

“I have never had an orgasm before,” she admitted. “I'm beginning to think I can't.”

Florentine looked away dejected. The depressing nature of her situation became even worse when she said it out loud. She couldn't believe she was even discussing this.

“Well then you need to get yourself one of those vibrating wands,” Sassy said with enthusiasm, trying to cheer her up. “That will certainly get you over the edge.”

This drew a sarcastic chuckle from Florentine. The misunderstanding was understandable, and she definitely felt as if Sassy was talking from experience, however she found the situation to be extremely ironic.

“No no!” she said. “You don't understand. It's too much!”

Anon and Sassy looked at each other with raised brows. What in Equestria did that mean?

“What do you mean?” asked Anon verbalising their thoughts.

“I get too sensitive. Whenever I try to do it myself, the sensation is too powerful for me, My brain tells me to stop, and if I ignore it my limbs start to shake. I’m forced to stop!”

She sighed and shook her head.

“I mean seriously it looks like I'm having a seizure. All the stallions I've been with are no good. They never last long enough and if they give me oral, their always so dejected when I tell them to stop.”

“Well, I didn't expect that.” Anon said with bewilderment.

Sassy however was being a bit more thoughtful. She thought that they might be able to help her, well mainly Anon really, but her slightly intoxicated mind was certain it was a good idea.

“Anon would definitely be able to last long enough!” she told Florentine. She was almost strangely proud of her boyfriend’s ability. “He has superpowers.”

Florentine’s jaw dropped and she stared at Sassy with a scowl the portrayed a sudden anger within her. Her expression more or less said ‘what the fuck!’ She was here, pouring her heart out, exposing how much of a failure her sex life had been, and Sassy was gloating about how good her boyfriend was in bed. She couldn't believe it. How could the mare be so insensitive? Boasting about the good times they were having whilst she was alone every night.

She was left speechless for a moment or two, but her body language indicated that she wanted to fight Sassy, there was a visible anger brewing from her at the offensive statement.

Anon, who was in between the two mares immediately realised what was going on. Sassy was offering for him to help, much the same as last night. Florentine though, thought Sassy was mocking her.

He immediately tightened his grip around Florentine and stopped both of them from walking in the middle of the street. Sassy looked like a rabbit in the headlights. She only wanted to help her new friend and now she was in shock that Florentine looked like she was going to kill her.

“Whoa whoa calm down Flo, she isn't making fun of you.” Anon stated urgently trying to get through to the mare.

“What! did you not just hear her. She was clearly boasting about how good you two were together!” Florentine shouted, enraged.

Anon and laughed, trying to diffuse the tension. The situation would have been quite amusing had it not been so serious. He knelt down to eye level with Florentine and forced her to make eye contact with him.

“No, she was offering me to you. She is certain that I can make you have a good time.”

“You're gonna love him!” A drunk Sassy sang, peering over Anon’s shoulder at Florentine.

Florentine appeared not to comprehend this. Her angry ‘what the fuck’ turned into a confused ‘what the fuck’. Anon supposed not knowing about last night with him and Rarity would have made the statement a fair bit more jarring. Couples were not normally so open.

Florentine started to comprehend the situation. Her tipsy mind conjured many thoughts, such as ‘how could they be so casual about this’, and ‘Oh Celestia what had she gotten herself into’. One feeling stood out above all others though. It was arousal.

The talk about sex, however sensitive the topic may have been for her, had started to get her going. A decade of frustration had built up inside her, and the thought of Sassy and Anon together was quickly turning her on. She looked up at Anon the human. The thought of trying to have sex with him petrified her. But at the same time, he turned her on with incredible intensity. Her characteristically oversensitive marehood began to grow damp at the thought of the events that would go down, and it made her blush.

Without thinking she stretched up towards Anon and he slowly lent in to meet her. He put a hand on her shoulder and Florentine moved the final inch to gently kiss him on the lips. It was just a little peck, nothing extremely passionate, but it said that she was willing to go through with whatever they had planned. She trusted them.

Coming back to reality, Florentine realised that by coincidence they were sat right outside her house. Actually, small mansion would be more apt, but there were many more houses like it on the suburban street. Florentine meekly whispered a quick apology to Sassy before telling her that her house was just over there. Sassy was impatient, and wasted little time trotting over, opening the gate and the front door. Nobody ever locked their houses in Equestria. Anon had always found it a bit weird.

He was about to get up and follow his marefriend, but as he went to pull away Florentine only nestled into him further. She did not want him to break contact. Anon, realising the street was not an appropriate place for any of this, decided to pick Florentine up in his arms and carry her inside.

Chapter 17 : The Pretty Little Pegasus

View Online

Anon noted that Florentine was very light. He reasoned this must be due to her size and her being a pegasus. She must have weighed less than 80 pounds. He stood in the hallway and admired the interior of the house. It was ornate and looked somewhat old timey, but it sure was beautiful.

He looked down at the cute mare in his arms, intent on complementing her on her house. However, she was looking up at the stairway with intent. She was silently pleading him to take her up there.

Anon wasted no time carrying Florentine up to her bedroom. As he did so he looked back and saw and excited Sassy behind him. He glanced between her and Florentine, and suddenly felt a familiar sense of deja vu. It felt very familiar.

He went into the bedroom and found an old looking four poster bed, which looked extremely vintage, but pretty cool. It only made Anon more excited, and his mind started running away with impure thoughts. He was finally going to have his way with the mare that had been teasing him for so long.

He was broken from this train of thought though when they made eye contact. She had a scared and vulnerable look on her face. She was nervous and putting a lot of trust in him. His needs would have to take a back seat to helping her with her problems.

Anon carefully lowered her onto the soft bed and sat down beside her. Sassy sat in a comfortable chair that she had pulled away from the desk adjacent to them. Florentine lay on her back and her forelegs hung daintily in the air. They flopped over in a way that made her look incredibly cute.

“So you get too much stimulation, not enough?” Anon said understandingly.

She gave a nervous nod, her cheeks flushing at the admittance.

“I'm always so close, my nerves just overload. I've had to tell multiple stallions to stop. It's so embarrassing. I even kicked one!” she said. The terror in her voice was palpable.

Anon raised a hand to his chin thinking. “It sounds like you nearly get there, but can't get over the edge by yourself.”

Anon, was trying to be as calm as possible. He had an idea, but it was outrageous. He needed to be in charge of her pleasure, so she’d have no choice but to cum. He took a deep breath. He was about to take on responsibility for everyone’s pleasure.

“Okay here's what we're going to do,” he said taking the lead. I'm going to tie you up, and do it gently.

“Tie me up?!” Florentine set in disbelief.

“I don't wanna get kicked,” set Anon with a smirk. “Plus it symbolises that you are giving all control to me.”

Sassy sat behind them, intrigued by this idea. Her gaze was directed intently at Anon as she leant in with her ears facing forward, curious to see what was going to happen next.

“Florentine sat up and moved away from Anon. “No no, I can't do it.” she muttered.

The thought of giving all control to the human and allowing him to do all those things to her, frightened her beyond belief. She knew she would be over stimulated way too quickly, especially if her current arousal level was anything to go by, and she didn't know how that would feel. She didn't know if she would be able to stand it. She couldn't do it.

Sassy saw that she was running away with herself and spoke up, interrupting her thoughts.

“It's okay Florentine it's okay.”

She stopped her feud into despair and directed her attention towards Sassy.

“I trust Anon. He's an absolute gentle colt. He's the sweetest man I know. You'll be fine.” She said with a caring tone.

It looked like Florentine was about to retort with something negative, but Sassy interrupted again.

“Florentine, this is safe. I'll also be here.”

This added a new dimension in Florentine's mind that she hadn't considered before. Sassy Saddles was also going to be here. She wasn't into mares, but the thought of her being there comforted her and made her feel safe, whilst the human excited her, the addition of his marefriend made her feel secure enough to finally catch her breath.

Sassy decided to get back to the subject in hand.

“After you cum for the first time, it'll get much easier. I know it did for me.”

Florentine still looked nervous, but she slowly laid down again close to Anon. She had to admit that his large stature was exciting her, and her naturally sensitive marehood was beginning to dampen. Her heart pounded in her chest and she worked hard to get her breathing under control. She looked up at Anon and finally managed to make eye contact with him for the first time since the bar.

“Okay, but you have to ignore it when I say stop okay? Because I definitely will. I need to finally learn to do this.”

Anon was overjoyed that she finally agreed, however he didn’t show it, his timid friend would easily be frightened by his enthusiasm. He did however concern himself with how he was actually going to do this. The four-poster bed was perfect for what he intended, but he needed something to tie her down with.

“Ropes?” he questioned, directed towards Sassy.

She looked around and her eyes came to rest upon the curtains. They were tied open with thick looking red velvet ropes. They looked long enough, and had cute little tassels at each end. Sassy gestured to them and he immediately got up to remove them from the curtains. He also took the liberty of closing them so the room felt more private. Florentine needed to feel as safe as she could.

Anon returned to the bed with five sets of ropes. Florentine was initially confused at the number, but then it clicked. She was initially scared he was going to gag her, and was relieved when he motioned towards her midsection.

She flinched away as he made contact with her torso and her blush burned deeply as he threaded the rope around her. She gave a little yelp as he tightened the rope and secured her wings to her sides. She now had no hope of flapping her wings.

A battle raged within her between her timid shyness, and the excited arousal that had built within her. Her years of pent up need, we're beginning to win through though, despite her bashful and shy nature. She moved into the middle of the bed, laid belly down, and spread her legs out to its corners.

Anon wasted no time in immobilising her. He tied a knot around each of her legs, and pulled the rope taught, using the posts of the bed as an anchor. Florentine gave nervous squeaks as he did this.

This was really happening.

“You're doing just fine,” Sassy comforted before resting back into the chair. She settled in for what she hoped would be an amazing show.

Anon tightened the last rope, pulling her rear legs apart. She tried to keep her tail down and protect her modesty, but her instinct to lift it took charge of her aroused mind. She lifted her tail away and gave Anon a full view of her aching folds. Florentine’s pussy was active and sensitive. It was a wet winking mess and Anon hadn't even touched it yet. The site made his cock strain at his pants, but Anon knew he had to ignore it. The golden mare was his number one priority. He knew she couldn't live with this frustration. He had to make her cum first.

Anon lent in close to the mare’s rear end. Florentine could feel his weight shift on the bed, and she strained her neck round to try and look at him. Her face was a deep crimson and her mouth hang open slightly as she panted in deep arousal. Her nervousness could also be seen in her wide eyes, and Anon did his best to give her a confident reassuring smile.

His attention then turned elsewhere. He looked down at her quivering pussy that already seemed as if it was on the brink of releasing its pent-up energy. Anon slowly grasped her flank with one hand, and blew lightly against her folds. The reaction he got was as if he had electrocuted her.

Her legs tried to snap closed but were held open by the taut lines, and a feminine yelp escaped her mouth.

Anon positioned his fingers, ready to give her the dexterous treatment that mares apparently loved. However, he thought for a second and then pulled them away. Aside from his own needs shouting from the back of his mind. He also realised that more pleasure with better stimulation could be had by going deeper. He needed to use another tool.

Anon quickly undid his belt and took off his pants and shirt. His girthy member sprung out and stood erect. He re positioned himself lying down behind her and positioned his cock too enter her. He at first made gentle contact and slowly rubbed his head up and down her slit.

This had much more of a reaction than he was ever expecting. Her pussy quivered and her legs flinched, her raw shallow breath quickened, and beads of sweat could be seen forming all over her.

“Okay, I… I think I'm ready. The feelings just already so intense,” she said under laboured breath.

Anon had never seen this before. He had barely touched her, and she already looked like a dishevelled mess. Her sopping overly sensitive marehood was so hot and red it looked as if it had already been fucked. It was quite incredible really. At this rate he thought she might be able to think her way into a climax.

‘It's time to give this mare one hell of a new life experience’ he thought. A small smile could be seen on his face at the thought of giving someone so much pleasure.

“Don't worry,” he said caringly. “I'll take it easy.”

With that he slowly pushed his head against the entrance to her marehood. Her small pussy put up a fair bit of resistance, even with how slick with slippery juices it had become. Her pussy quivered and winked and tensed, pushing against the intrusion. Florentine’s eyes went wide, and she let out a silent moan. Her head lowered and rested on the bed and she looked deliriously at the headboard.

Her tail instinctually flagged as high as it could and Anon grabbed it and gave it a soft pull, using it as a handhold to press into her. Her folds finally spread and he sank into her pussy. He push forward slowly and her pussy eagerly spread around his length.

The feeling was intense for Florentine. She had never been penetrated so slowly before. She could feel herself being spread exquisitely slowly and Annon's cock stretching her insides. She could feel it throbbing and pulsing inside her and her pussy was responding with quivers of its own. His head ran along her sensitive nerves and sent electrifying pleasure to her brain.

Anon penetrated about halfway before Florentine clamped down on him so hard he could go no further. He pulled back but also found movement difficult.

“Florentine, you need to relax,” he said soothingly. He reached a hand forward and gently caressed her shoulder.

Florentine worked hard to get herself under control. Anon’s words were comforting, but his dick stretching her was still vying for control of her mind. She took a few deep breaths all the way into her belly and focused on relaxing.

“It's just so good. I'm so full,” she panted out.

Anon felt the vice like grip on him release a bit and he pulled out of her. His cock sprang back out into the air which now felt cold and frigid on his slick naked cock. It longed to be back inside her. Florentine’s cunt winked as if it was happy to have repelled its intruder, and the winking only helped a thin string of lubricant drip out of it. He pressed at her entrance again, and this time he penetrated her more easily.

He managed to get deeper and did so quicker. The Golden mare let out a little squeaky moan, and futilely pulled the ropes again, trying to find an outlet for the overwhelming sensation that flowed through her. He lifted himself up and then pushed in once more. He was going painfully slowly, and relished that the mare was putty in his hands.

He started to build up a little bit of speed, and this had an overwhelming effect on Florentine. She moaned, and shouted unladylike obscenities into space. Her pussy became a sopping mess and the sound of wet shlicks could be heard coming from the motions. A little bit of air was caught every thrust, and meant that her pussy gave a squelching, queefing sound every thrust. Her pussy spasmed and quivered, and juices flowed freely out and down her legs.

It was becoming too much for Florentine. The feelings fried the circuits in her brain, and made her squirm against the ropes that held her in place. She bucked her hips trying to stop Anon from hitting that sensitive spot inside her, but it was no use. She couldn't breathe. The sensation was too much. She couldn't do it.

“Ahh, ahh it’s too much, I can’t take it anymore” She shouted through laboured breaths.

‘She said this was going to happen’ Anon thought. She was getting overworked. Anon knew he had to continue, to push her over the edge and blow her mind.

“You can do it. Just keep going,” he said in a confident tone.

‘No. I can't do it,’ Florentine thought. She couldn't take anymore. It was like being tickled and not being able to getaway. The pleasure was excruciating. She had to stop, now!

“Anon, Ahh wait I… too sensitive, no, stop, I can’t do it!” She gasped and stuttered.

‘No!’ Anon thought. He was going to make her cum whether she could stand it or not. He knew the mare, pent up for decades, wanted it. Hell, she looked like she needed it. He would not let her down by giving in to her demands.

His reply came in the form of deep thrusts. His cock sunk deep into her and finally hilted. His balls slapped against her clit which caused her to scream. Her legs pulled at the ropes, trying to close them and her body wriggled and jerked trying to get away from him. Her tail tried to pin itself down against her marehood, but Anon’s grip around it tightened and yanked it up, causing her to let out another instinctual cry.

“Oh Celestia! Ah fuck! Anon Ahh!

Her words became more and more nonsensical and garbled. They turned into screams which got louder and louder as he pounded away. He could feel her pussy quivering sporadically and secreting juices that overflowed, and dripped onto the bed. Anon knew she was on a knife edge.

He fucked her with abandon. It only drew more screams and convulsions from Florentine. Her mind had stopped being able to process thoughts. She could only feel the primal sensation of being fucked and an intense deep pressure building within her. It was unlike anything she had ever felt in her life. Her whole body was tense and her mind was flustered. Her wings strained and managed to breakout of their ropes. They flapped around uncoordinatedly, until Anon grabbed them and put his weight on them, pushing her into the bed.

Florentine had lost all of her control to Anon. This was the thought that pushed her over the edge.

Her eyes rolled back in her head and her entire body tensed and pulled at the restraints. Her mind burst with a pleasure that it never had before, and flooded her being with primal ecstasy.

Her pussy contracted around Anon, immobilising his movements. She gave a ragged scream that was unmistakable, and for the first time that, night she thrust back into Anon, trying to get more.

Her swollen little cunt, quivered and spurted mare juices. They soak the sheets as well as her inside legs. Her pussy contracted rhythmically as the pleasure surged around her body, releasing decades of pent up frustration. The release was incredible. Her world had been opened.

It was the most intense orgasm Anon had ever seen, and he knew it was something special. No one forgets their first orgasm, and he was glad he could be a part of it.

Florentine’s orgasm seemed to continue on and on. Her moans ceased and she started to catch her breath, but her pussy continued to contract and leak. Florentine was still riding high. She babbled about how wonderful it felt between deep breaths and little squeaks. The orgasmic mare continued to shake for a short while before her climax finally ended.

Anon looked up and over to Sassy. He was surprised to see that she had a deep blush on her face and a look of desire in her eyes. She seemed sort of embarrassed. The teal mare was embarrassed that the show turned her on so much. She tried her best to hide it but to no avail.

“Good to see you enjoyed the show,” Anon teased.

Sassy looked away for a second before timidly turning back towards him. She needed to at least ask.

“Umm, could you do that to me?” She murmured quietly.

The thought of being tied down and fucked in the same way she had just witnessed, really got her going, although she was a little nervous about being so helpless. She reasoned that was why it was so exciting.

Anon silently nodded, a smile beaming across his face. He started to untie Florentine who by now was just about coming back to her senses. She looked like an incredibly dishevelled mess. Her mane and tail was roughed up, and beads of sweat had formed and matted her fur. And her pussy looked thoroughly used. It gaped a tiny bit and still dripped profusely with lubricating juices.

She stood up on her shaky legs and took a minute to steady herself. She turned to look at Anon with a mindless grin adorning her face. That was the most intense thing she had ever felt.

“That was incredible! Thank you so much Anon!” her voice was shaky just like her legs, but it still conveyed the incredible sense of wonder and gratitude she had. Florentine stepped down off of the bed and replaced Sassy on the chair. It was now the unicorn's turn, and she excitingly jumped up on the bed, brimming over with anticipation.

“My pleasure Florentine. Now watch this. My marefriend cannot be beaten on how wet she can get.” Anon said with a strange sense of pride. It was true that Rarity had squirted more, but she had had an unfair advantage. Anon wondered what in Equestria Sassy would be like in her estrus.

Sassy lay down assuming the same position on her belly that Florentine had. Anon got to work tying her up, noting that the ropes were a lot shorter due to her larger size. He could feel her blush growing as he tightened each one of the ropes down on her limbs. She couldn't move. She was pretty much helpless. Sassy had a quick pull of the restraints to see how much give they had. The answer was almost none. It made her heart pound as she realised she was totally at the mercy of the strong human. He could do whatever he wanted to her.

“Whatever you want to do to me is fine,” she said playfully, acting the part.

Her own words only turned her on more, and she could feel her aroused pussy dampen and swell. Anon could see that she was more than ready for him and wasted no time.

Anon wasted no time getting in position and pushing into her. His member was already slick with Florentine’s wetness, and he slid in all the way to the hilt in one go. This caused Sassy to gasp. She tried to push back into him to get even more of him in her, put the ropes held her steady. She couldn't move an inch.

He then pulled himself out, and thrust again with more force. This drew another exquisite moan from Sassy. He preceded slowly. He forgot that he was no longer fucking the ridiculously sensitive mare, but a mare who wanted to be properly rutted.

He quickly picked up pace and soon he was slamming into her with more force. It created loud slaps, and rocked the bed so that it creaked quietly.

Still Sassy only begged for more. She wanted it harder and rougher. She wanted not to be able to getaway. She wanted Anon to make her his. Her sopping wet pussy took everything he could throw at it, and she relished the sensation.

The thought of not being able to close her legs, even if she tried, turned her on unlike anything else. The pounding Anon was giving her sent pleasure coursing through her, and was quickly building up a tingling pressure within her loins. Her pussy winked around his cock and the increase in heat and fluid indicated she was close.

“Ahh… I love you Anon! You're so sweet and … so fucking hot!” she babbled as she was repeatedly rammed.

Florentine, their captive audience, thought that her heated verbalised thoughts were really cute, and indeed as she looked upon the mare, she indeed look cute. The way her face blushed, but still had a look complete enjoyment and lust, and the way her hooves tried to paw at the mattress but were restrained, were pretty adorable, and Florentine felt it arousing her once more.

Sassy's pleasure was building to a climax. Anon could feel it, and he rammed her as hard and as fast as he could. This caused Sassy to let out an ear-splitting moan, and for the first time, she properly tested the restraints. Her body wriggled and pull against the ropes. Anon could feel her pussy clamp down on his cock rhythmically, and her love tunnel flooded with hot marecum.

However, he was not done yet. He was not yet close to finishing. He looked down at the squirming mare in front of him and decided it was time to give her some real pleasure. With resolve he grabbed her tail and used it as a handhold to thrust into her still contracting pussy.

Sassy’s eyes went wide. She realised he was not going to stop. Her limbs shaked at the overstimulation he was now giving her. She was so vulnerable and immobile she could do nothing to stop him. The only thing she could do was breathe quick shallow breaths mixed in with ragged little moans.

Her first orgasm started to pass, but the thought that Anon was not stopping, and there was nothing she could do about it, immediately got her going again. She could feel every part of her now sensitive pussy being stimulated and stretched. The pleasure was immeasurable.

Sassy's eyes rolled into the back of her head as a second climax took her by surprise. It felt just as good as the last, and she screwed her head into the bed as it was the only appended she had that was still free. Still Anon kept going. It was driving her insane with pleasure.

Her orgasm had only just ceased when another hit her. It melted her brain and caused her to become a squirming panting mess. Her orgasms seemed to merge into one as he had his way with her. She was in heaven. Her pussy quivered relentlessly and clamped down on his cock, trying to milk it for all it was worth. Her cloudy orgasmic juices flowed out of her, and down the insides of her legs.

The sight of this was driving Anon wild. He could feel he was getting close, but he almost didn’t want it to end. He saw the look of ecstasy on his marefriend’s face and wished he could do that for her all the time.

He could feel the pressure building though. It was relentless and he was powerless to stop it. He thrust into her, pounding as hard as he could before sinking deep into her. Anon tried to keep thrusting through his climax but he found he could not. The sensation was too strong and he momentarily lost control of his hips. He doubled over as his cock started to twitch.

His orgasm hit him like a brick wall. Sparks exploded in his mind and he let out a slightly unmanly cry. Anon’s eyes shut tight and he could do nothing but think of the pleasure coming from his cock. He pumped rope after rope deep inside Sassy, and she relished the warm full feeling it gave her. It was all she could feel. Her multiple orgasms had fried all her senses. Now she was only left with a warm feeling inside of her. It was the feeling of love for the human that currently controlled her, as well as his semen of course.

Anon’s climax started to come to an end and he found he could start to breathe again. The spurts of cum from his cock slowly petered out and his twitching member gradually started to soften. He pulled out of the warm embrace of Sassy's marehood, and he stood up, towering over her. He smiled at his handywork. Sassy had a warm loving smile and a contented pink blush, which now matched the colour of the pounded flesh on her rear.

He got off the bed and began to untie her. He got round to untie her foreleg but before he did so he leant in close to her.

“I love you too,” he whispered sensually in her ear.

This made Sassy grin contentedly. She was aware it may have been something she said earlier, in the heat of the moment. The connection made her feel more satisfied than any toy ever would.

She suddenly felt the palm of Anon's hand under her chin. It helped raise her head up slightly so that his face was right in front of hers. He leant forward and gave her a sensual kiss on the lips. It was sweet, and Sassy couldn't help but close her eyes and sink into it. she loved Anon and she never wanted to let him go.

However, Sassy was completely exhausted from her forced orgasms, and she wanted ever so much to fall asleep on the bed. She broke the kiss and snuggled into the bed, hoping Anon would join her. She kicked her hind legs and wiggled about, relishing the freedom they now had. Anon was about to join Sassy when he heard something to the side of the bed.

“Cough cough.” Two obviously fake coughs got his attention. He looked round to see that Florentine was staring at them intensely. She was almost shaking with excitement, and desire.

“Can I go again?” She said timidly as if she was interrupting something sensitive.

Anon was annoyed for a brief Second. His spent body wanted to go and cuddle his marefriend and fall asleep in her arms. He knew he couldn't do that though. A pony that he was meant to satisfy was left wanting more. It would be a crime to ignore her.

He was suddenly broken out of his thoughts by a sweet sound coming from his side. Sassy had started snoring quietly and suddenly looked as if she was in a deep sleep.

“Yeah of course you can,” he said to Florentine in a caring voice. Sassy's kind of hogging the bed though.

This made Florentine chuckle lightly before a look of realisation came across her face. She had an idea. She reached down the side of the armchair and pressed a large brown button. The chair immediately werred into life and reclined steadily. As it did so, it lowered Florentine's head back and raised her rear half towards him. She wasn't leaving anything to the imagination. Her legs were spread, and her Pussy slowly came into view as the chair reclined.

Florentine blushed at her actions. She was exposing herself to him, lying on her back in this way. She knew they just had sex, but it still embarrassed her.

Anon untied some of the ropes from the four poster bed and brought them over to Florentine, however she waved them away.

“I think I'll try without the ropes,” she says shyly. “I think I can handle it.”

“If you say so,” Anon said not totally convinced, however he was pretty sure he could handle the tiny mare even without the restraints. He was so much bigger than her.

Anon looked down at his member which was still soft. He was totally spent and knew he would be getting no more use out of it. ‘Looks like it's time for the treatment I almost gave you earlier,’ he thought.

Florentine lay on her back, exposed to him in a way she had never been before. It felt intimate. He could see every part of her. Anon looked her up and down as he moved in closer. He put a knee up on the recliner and was pleasantly surprised to find that it was very stable and could support his weight.

He had a particular interest in her teats witch he now had an incredible view of. Her golden fur became finer, shorter, and then almost non-existent as it neared the two small mounds between her legs. Her teats were almost flat, but had a subtle curve to them that gave them a perky sensual look. Her erect nipples gave away her incredibly aroused state, and Anon wanted nothing more than to find out what they felt like.

He reached out and cupped one in his hand. He felt Florentine's abdomen tense and she bit her lower lip trying to contain her vocalizations. He ran his fingers over her nipple and she squirmed slightly, and covered her mouth with her hoof. Part of her wanted to keep quiet to avoid waking Sassy, but she mostly wanted to restrain herself, and not let Anon know how sensitive her teats were.

And Oh Celestia where they sensitive. She had never felt anyone touch them like that. Anon was so dexterous with his ministrations. The way he kneaded her breasts, and then pinched her nipples sent incredible sensations through her body.

Florentine felt so vulnerable on her back, with her soft warm belly exposed to him. It felt like she was at his mercy. She felt even more aroused than the restraints made her feel. She wondered what being restrained on her back would be like. That would be a double whammy.

Her train of thought was cut off as Anon pinched her nipple a bit harder. Her body jolted and a small ‘eep’ escaped her mouth. She reapplied pressure on her hoof trying to keep her mouth shut but it was no use. He was now trailing lines down the inside of her legs with his hands and she knew exactly the direction he was heading. She couldn't wait for him to make her squirm again.

Anon was surprised at how sensitive Florentine’s inner thighs were. It made sense he supposed. She was the most sensitive mare he had ever met. It just seemed silly that running his finger down her skin could make her shake with anticipation like that.

He had finally got to her tight marehood, and took a moment, taking in the view. Her slick arousal was now flowing the other way due to the change in position, and several beads of pussy juice were now rolling their way across her asshole and onto her tail dock. ‘Wow she certainly isn't done yet’ Anon thought.

He wasted no time and ran his index finger up and down her slit. It made her marehood wink and he took the opportunity to rub her protruding clit in small circular motions.

This finally made Florentine break her silence. She couldn't hold it anymore. She let out a feminine moan, which was filled with arousal and desire. She could feel her sensitive nub being worked around with his fingers, and it felt incredible. He was being delicate and soft, but her sensitive clit picked up every sensation, and it made her world spin.

Anon then stopped, which caused Florentine to wine and silently beg for more. He could see the look in her eyes was desperate. This gave Anon a strange sense of pride. It really brought Florentine out of her shell. The mare he knew at the party earlier was a totally different one to the one in front of him now.

He wasted no time pressing his two middle fingers against her folds and pushed into her. She gasped at the invasion and her sensitive pussy twitched as the invasion stretched her tight tunnel. Anon immediately curled his fingers up and pushed into the spot he knew would get an immediate reaction.

The second he grazed past the sensitive spot on the roof of her pussy, she threw her head back and cried out. That was more like the mare he knew. Her tiny tight folds quivered around his fingers. It pushed at them trying to force him back out, but he was unwilling to let that happen.

He set about running his fingers in and out of her. He enacted the ‘come hither motion inside her and it had an immediate effect.

Florentine started to shake uncontrollably, and short squeaky moans escaped her in time with his ministration's. The sensation was incredible to her. Anon’s fingers stimulated the correct spot exactly and she was in awe at how dextrous and effective he was. She didn't even know a place inside of her that sensitive existed.

“Please Anon it's too much! Anywhere but there!” she pleaded as the sensation overwhelmed her.

“No can do ma’am,” Anon replied.

He knew that her pleading to stop meant he had found the right place. All he had to do now was drive his victory home.

Florentine began to wriggle. Between her ragged moans, she cried out to please make it stop, and she tried in vain to move her pussy out of arms reach.

Anon though was so much stronger than her. He pinned her down with an arm across her stomach and continued to go to town. The mare’s legs continued to flail wildly. One managed to catch him in the side of the face and a shot of pain raced through him. It wasn't so bad though. She was only a small mare and the damage she could do was limited. Anon decided the best way to avoid getting kicked again was to be out of range.

He went the other way to where one would expect though. He moved his head in and down towards her belly. He stopped at her exposed erect teat and gave it a slow lick over the mound. This caused Florentine to jolt and she looked down at him incredulously. The sensation had taken her by surprise. She had not expected him to do that in her wildest dreams. However, it only added to the intense sensations.

She could feel an unholy pressure starting to build within her and there was nothing she could do to stop it.

She squirmed and bucked, but Anon easily held her down. He could feel the increase in fluids flowing freely out of her folds, and knew she was close. He pressed more weight down into her, further immobilising her. He began to suck her teats with abandon and thrust his fingers in with more force.

Florentine could feel her climax approaching, she now knew what one felt like, and this felt the same as before. Only more intense. The electric sensations in her were overwhelming. She couldn't hold back anymore. Her eyes rolled back in her head and she started her second orgasm. She screamed to the top of her lungs before passing out for a second. It made Anon's jaw drop, and he had to admit he was slightly relieved when she regained consciousness and continued to scream.

Her body spasmed but Anon easily kept her immobilised. Her Pussy then squirted sticky strings of fluid over Anon’s hand in small rhythmic bursts. It coated his hand and the armchair beneath it.

He was amazed by the spectacle before him. He could feel her tight pussy contracting around his fingers, tightly trying to milk them. Her heated walls clamped down so hard on him that it almost hurt, and Anon struggled to keep bumping the roof off her tunnel where she was most sensitive.

He then took his handout of her and gently held her clit as she rode out her climax. Her clit winked against his fingers and Anon managed to catch it in between them before it could retreat once more. He rubbed the nub around in between his finger and thumb and this drove another high pitched squeal from the orgasmic mare.

Florentine swore the climax lasted for hours. Just when she thought it was done, her pussy quivered and sent another bolt of pleasure through her. It was more intense than before. She couldn't stop moaning and quivering. The pleasure coursing through her was the only thing she cared about, and luckily it was flowing through her in droves.

“Oh Celestia, oh fuck… oh wow that was so good!” she stammered has her climax finally died down.

Her voice sounded shaky and she had a glossy look in her eyes, which accompanied by the grin on her face, gave her a dopey look.

“I take it that was good then.” Anon said cockily.

“Fucking understatement!” she said before giggling.

She started to laugh and Anon was a little confused when she didn't stop. The mare had become extremely giggly. Pleasurable feelings still coursed through her and she couldn't help but laugh. She sweetly giggled and squirmed around as if she was being tickled, although Anon was doing no such thing. Florentine just felt amazing.

“Can I cuddle with you?” she asked through her giggling fits.

“Yeah sure you can,” another voice said from over on the bed.

Sassy was very much awake and was sat up looking at them.

“Yeah, nobody could sleep through that,” she said with a deadpan expression. “I wouldn't be surprised if the whole of Equestria heard it.

This made Anon snort. He reached down and picked up the light pegasus in his arms. He went over to the bed that Sassy was on but had second thoughts when he looked at the state of it. Not a single inch of it could be considered dry.

“Spare bed is down the hall,” Florentine cooed as she looked up at him with dreamy eyes.

The trio left the bedroom and went to the spare bed that was nice and clean. Sassy found herself walking on slightly shaky legs, but she was sure she was doing a lot better than Florentine currently was. ‘She can't even string a sentence together,’ she thought.

Anon climbed into the bed and two mares snuggled in either side of him. He wrapped an arm around each of them, and pulled them in tight as they drifted off to sleep. He still had a feeling of deja vu. He was sure he had done this before. Out of all the sensations that could be repeated though, this was certainly one of the better ones. The warmth of his partners flowed into him, and made him feel cozy and contented. He drifted off into a peaceful sleep, one that was shared by everyone.

Chapter 18 : Amped Up (Side Story)

View Online

Amplified Wave waltzed down the narrow street with his unlikely date. She looked up at him with her deep blue eyes and hung on his every word. The conversation flowed naturally,

“So how do you get the base tuned properly?” Rarity said.

“Well the loudest bass is not always the best. You see it has to fit with the type of music being played, as in balanced. The tones can be quite subtle and …” Amp continued.

In truth, Rarity was only half listening to what he had to say. She was really just entranced by the way he acted. He was enthusiastic but also stoic. It made her heart flutter a bit. It was a strange feeling. One she had not felt since she was a little school filly, and it felt foreign but pleasant to her. She never normally felt this way, especially after knowing someone for so little time. It felt right though, and she hoped that she could find a way to stay with him for just a bit longer.

A light mist had dropped down onto the deserted streets. No one was around, but still she felt safe with the muscular pink stallion. She stole a quick glance at him. His waistcoat was tight around his front, giving him a shapely look. However, his legs and rear half left nothing to the imagination. He was more fit than bulky, but Rarity had always liked that sort of physique.

She suddenly realised that Amp was turning his head towards her. She knew how obvious it would be that she was staring at his hindquarters. She quickly averted her gaze away, instead facing forward and looking up at some of the old houses that lined the street. Slowly, she took a nervous look back at her date. He was staring back at her with a little smirk on his face. It was only just discernible, but it was there. He didn't say anything though. Instead he carried on the by now uninteresting conversation.

They got midway down the street and Amp pointed to a small side street.

“I'm down this way,” he said, pointing a hoof.

The two wandered down the small covered alley. It felt quiet, and away from the rest of the city. It felt safe. The narrow street widened a bit and started to give way to residential dwellings. Amp crossed over to the other side of the street, slowed, and then came to a stop. They were outside a well-kept looking house. It seemed slightly boring compared to the eccentric pony that lived inside it.

“Well this is me,” Amp said

He seemed to be having a dilemma, but his stance remained relaxed.

“Ohh, okay then,” Rarity mumbled with a hint of dejection in her voice.

She knew now was the time that they would likely have to part ways. She wished the night could go on longer, but she did not say anything. She did not know him very well after all, and houses were very private places. She didn't wish to intrude.

“I had a great night darling,” Rarity said with genuine warmth in her voice. “Sleep well.”

“We'll have to meet up soon,” Amp said cheerfully, although something was still bothering him.

Rarity moved in to give him an awkward leaving hug. The sort of thing that was polite when leaving someone of the opposite sex on good terms. Rarity though, was shaking with nervousness. The stallion had an intoxicating effect on her. She could smell him. As they embraced her nose pushed up against his fur and she could smell a masculine aroma on him. One that said he was strong, powerful, and sexy.

Rarity held on to the hug for far too long. Amp tried to pull away once and she held him tight. Rarity sensed this and came to her senses, backing up and looking away from him, a little bit embarrassed.

Amp said his final good night, before pushing through his front gate and walking up towards his house. He was deep in thought. His pacing slowly came to a stop, and he looked back. Rarity was still standing there with a longing look on her face. They made eye contact immediately, almost as if they were hoping for the same thing.

“Hey, Wanna come in for a coffee?” Amp Probed

“A Tea would be great actually,” Rarity replied.

“Well come on in then.”

Rarity trotted up the path with an extra spring in her step. It was exactly the break she needed. She really wanted any excuse to get to know Amp on a more personal level. The night couldn’t end on such an early and disappointing note.

They both moved in through the front door, and Amp immediately took a left into the kitchen and turned the kettle on.

Rarity however, stopped in her tracks. She looked around and found a clean spacious front hall. This wasn’t what made her reel back though. The room had a certain smell. One riddled with masculine hormones, like the ones on Amplified Wave himself, but more pungent, and more alluring. Rarity could feel her heat returning from the other night. Anon had done a great job with her, but the smell, and the implication of being in another single stallion’s house late at night, had started to arouse her.

She wanted to leave, to run away and not let things go any further. She could use her dolphin toy to satisfy her in the safety of the shop.

For some reason though her body had already shut the door, and was making a move into the kitchen. The anticipation of what could happen, and her slight fear, fuelled her arousal. Her instincts were fighting for control.

She rounded the corner and came face to face with Amp coming the other way. They only just avoided running into one another, and their faces came perilously close. Rarity instantly backed away, her face blushing a light pink colour.

“Sorry, I err… Didn’t see you there… I was just too eager to look around,” Rarity said shyly. She cursed internally for stammering and making a fool of herself.

“Do you want a tour of the house?” Amp Said. He was a house proud pony and always took the opportunity to show people round.

There was one particular room that he planned to show Rarity. A room where he usually had a good time with mares. But now he was not so sure. Rarity was more sophisticated and elegant than most mares he knew, and thought that maybe this was not such a good idea. He tried to tell himself that it would not be her thing, and that she would hate his forwardness, but really it was because he felt dirty. He couldn’t do this to such a sweet and sophisticated mare, it just felt wrong.

Amp puzzled over this dilemma as he showed Rarity around the ground floor. He appeared cheerful on the outside, but his mind was being pulled in two directions. To lay, or not to lay? That was the question.

There were many interesting things in Amps house, and it was beautifully kept, but he couldn’t focus on anything else apart from Rarity. He kept catching glimpses of her whenever he could, but he didn’t want to weird her out.

Rarity lead the way out of the final room on the ground floor. She was aware that Amp was close behind her, but didn’t dare look back. She subtly swayed her hips back and forth a bit more than usual, hoping Amp would notice. She also allowed her tail to swing back and forth, which showed tiny glimpses of what lay beneath, to somepony at the right angle.

Amp was not oblivious to this, but failed to realise that it was somewhat deliberate. He averted his gaze, and felt embarrassed. It was an infrequent and somewhat unpleasant feeling for him. The mare currently in his presence really was doing a number on him. She was special. Adrenaline rushed through the Stallion. He wanted Rarity more than his standard fare, and he was going to make sure he did this right.

“Can I see upstairs now?” Rarity questioned. “It is a lovely house.”

“Yeah of course,” Amp said with a small break in his voice.

Rarity daintily climbed the stairs followed by Amp. The stairs were nondescript apart from a right bend halfway up. Amp couldn't help but look at her butt. It was shapely and oh so alluring. The angle of the stairs made it protrude slightly more than it would normally.

Then he smelt it. An unmistakable smell. It meant that this could only end one way. Rarity was in heat, and it short circuited Amps mind. It was something that stallions had to resist, and most of the time they were able to do so when in public, but in private it was a different matter. It was proof that she wanted it, and the pheromones made him lust even more.

Rarity opened the door at the top of the staircase. There was only one door and what she saw behind it stunned her. The top floor was just one big room. To one side there was all different kinds of musical instruments, speakers, and sound equipment. To the back, there was a comfortable looking double bed, and to the other side was a strange open style bathroom.

This was not the most peculiar thing about the room though. All about the walls there was insulation like padding in little square blocks. It looked like the padded room of a mental hospital, although it did not stir up creepy connotations like that.

“Wow, this is really not what I was expecting,” Rarity said.

“Yes, I tend to think of this as my fun room,” Amp said with a hint of seduction, not that Rarity noticed. “Every activity I enjoy goes on in here.”

“So it's a bedroom, bathroom, and music room?” Rarity questioned. She thought it was quite a novel idea to be honest, and the space was welcoming.

“Ohh, and the stuff on the walls is sound proofing. So nobody can be annoyed by your music.” She said in realisation.

“Yeah the sound proofing is for the music, we'll go with that,” Amp said with innuendo.

Rarity did catch the double meaning this time, and decided she was being a bit too passive. After all she wanted this, and Amp being the gentlestallion in her eyes, might not be pushy enough if she acted uninterested.

“Well of course darling. What else would it be used for?” Rarity said

She turned side on to the stallion and paced in a seductive manner around him. Her actions were turning her on more than anything. She had to resist the urge to raise her tail any higher than it would normally be. She got a little bit closer to Amp than was strictly necessary, and stared deeply into his eyes.

“Other kinds of fun,” Amp said confidently. He prided himself on being cool around mares, and this one would not break him.

He did have a bit of an issue though. The smell of the sexy mare in front of him was having a predictable effect. His sheath bulged as his penis swelled within it. He could not contain it and his dick flopped out of his sheath, visible to the world. Rarity though could not see this due to her position in front of him, and Amp wanted to keep it this way for the moment. The sight of his member could sometimes scare off a mare.

The two ponies’ faces were getting closer and closer together now. At this point the intentions of both ponies were exceedingly obvious to one another, and each one felt relieved that they finally knew where this was going.

“I can smell you,” Amp said in a primal tone

“I can't help it, I'm in heat. Besides you also smell alluring,” Rarity said. She had that aura of a mare who wanted it more than she was letting on.

The pair's lips we're just inches apart now. Rarity had been the one moving closer to Amp all this time, but now Amp took the lead. He moved forward and kissed Rarity on the lips. They were both aggressive and primal. Rarity tipped her head to the side and opened her mouth slightly. Their tongues swirled together and their saliva mixed. Rarity was in heaven. The anticipation of what she knew was coming excited her beyond all belief. Her already damp marehood became outright slick, and her inner walls became puffy and red, not that anyone could see them.

The pair were broken from their enchantment by the sound of an electric kettle boiling furiously downstairs. The whistling ramped up, and then the electric switch clicked off and it went silent. Rarity backed away, and a bridge of saliva hung between them. It grew in distance until it could no longer take the strain and broke, swinging down and matting in their respective chest fluff. She strode over to the door with purpose and grabbed it by the handle. She shut it with a definitive slam. She rested with one hoof against the door, slightly out of breath. She was so aroused she could not think straight. She needed to be rutted. It was all she could think about.

“That can wait until later,” she said. “I need you to fuck me.”

She looked back at Amp. He was now side onto her, and his quickly growing erection could clearly be seen. He had a grin on his face, Not dirty or sinister, but one of anticipation for the enjoyment to come. His dick was almost at full mast now. His head was now out of the medial ring, and looked a little threatening, as it was already 10 inches and growing. It was however a mottled pink colour, which helped give it a more friendly appearance, but Rarity knew it was still more than capable of stretching her. It was bigger than anything she had previously taken. The thought excited her, but she was a little nervous. Her pussy seemed to sense this and tried to compensate by becoming even wetter.

“Come to the bed,” Amp said before trotting off enthusiastically. His dick swung comically hitting each side of his torso with a little thud as he took each step.

Rarity followed at more of a gallop. She flung off her red velvet dress as she did so, and it was thrown to the floor. Her pussy ached for any sort of stimulation. It started to wink and drip lubricating juices. A little trail was left across the floor, undeniable evidence that an incredibly worked up mare had gone this way. She hopped up onto the bed and laid down on her back. It wasn't the normal position for a pony. It was something that Anon had showed her, and the feeling was so intense that she wanted it again.

Amp looked confused for a second but then realised how the mechanics would work. He didn't intend to fuck her straight away after all. Stallions including himself could be a bit of a loaded gun as far as their stamina was concerned, and Amp was a polite gentlecolt. He always got his mares off first before indulging himself. Of course, it meant that they were always wetter and tighter for him, and a lot of the time it would make them want it even more.

Rarity slowly spread her legs. She revealed everything to him, cunny, teats, and asshole. She loved the vulnerability of being on her back. Amp could easily pin her down and she could not get up or move easily. It was much more intimate then being on her front. She looked at Amplified Wave who was also looking her over lustfully. It excited her to think that she was making a stallion behave like this.

Amp had never seen a mare in this position. Her vulva, though it was puffy, covered in juices and winking profusely, was not the part that attracted his attention. He was infatuated by her delicate inner thighs. Her fur became so thin her skin began to show through it. It was also white but a slightly darker shade. Then his eyes came to rest upon her small perky teats. The mounds were stretched out against her due to her legs being wide apart, and her erect nipples poked up through the fur at their summit. They looked so soft and Amp couldn’t help but explore more.

He leant in and felt her inner thigh with his muzzle. It was softer and more tender than he could have imagined. He stroked down to the crevice where her two legs met. That was where the fur was softest and Rarity was most sensitive. She realised what Amp was doing, and quivered with excitement. Although her pussy was the most sensitive, her inner thigh was in fact the most vulnerable part of her. The part of her that ponies rarely saw, and a part that no pony had ever touched before. The soft teasing of Amps mouth made her twitch and jolt. It was almost a tickling feeling, but deep in heat, her brain confused it with deep sexual sensation.

Her pulse quickened and her breath caught in her throat. Amp was moving up towards her teats. He looked up playfully, and then licked his large rough tongue over one of her nipples. Rarity yelped lightly and her previously relaxed wide open legs sprung closed around Amps head. The teasing was excruciating for her. Amp continued to nuzzle and lick one of her breasts. He was curious about them. He had never felt them in any great detail before. He was unaware that mares were so sensitive there, but the reaction that he was getting from Rarity had convinced him of this knew piece of knowledge.

The feelings were getting unbearable for Rarity. She felt as if she could almost orgasm right there, but Amps licking of her breasts did not give her enough feeling. It's like he knew what he was doing, and he wanted to torture her, hell he was only even focusing on one nipple, the other, however much it stood erect and begged, was not touched.

Rarity let out small pleading whimpers. She could not take this anymore. She placed her forehoof on Amps head and tried to push him down.

“Please Amp. I need you to lick me down there. I need more!” Rarity pleaded with desperation. Her cunny had had no stimulation, and it felt so hot it might burn up.

Amp backed away and smirked at Rarity. She was now putty in his hands. Even so though, his own needs were screaming for attention, and as much as he wanted to be a gentlecolt he wanted pleasure as well.

“Okay then, but you need to return the favour. I am also a tiny bit pent up if you haven't noticed.” His dick was now rock hard and throbbed rhythmically.

He grabbed Rarity’s hips and shoved them around so that she was now away from the edge of the bed. With an athletic leap he jumped up and stood over her. He was positioned so that he was looking down into Rarity’s supple folds. Meanwhile Rarity got a full view of his cock. It seemed to stretch to half her body length, and she had a nervous excitement, knowing that she would soon be taking it inside her.

Amp lowered his head and tenderly licked her sensitive marehood. Rarity let out a high-pitched squeal. She was unprepared for it as she was transfixed looking at Amps dick. Even so, the pleasure was welcome, and she couldn't help but buck up into his face leading to the tentative lick becoming a hard smudge. Amp continued to eat her out, and Rarity quivered and moaned. It was exactly what she needed. Juices flowed from her snatch as it winked, and tensed, and begged for more.

Amp pulled away however, a frown on his face.

“Hey are you going to help me out at all? I'm not going to be doing all the work here.” Amps cock punctuated its frustration by tensing and smacking against his stomach.

Rarity, who had been so caught up in her pleasure, had forgotten this was a two way transaction. She felt a little bad, but she knew she could make up for it now. She pulled Amps back end a little closer to her with her forelegs and licked his shaft. Amp drew in a little breath but managed to keep himself under control. He went back to assaulting Rarity's sopping marehood.

Rarity found that she had a little bit of a problem. Amplified waves cock was large, so large in fact that she could not reach all the way down to the end. It was almost at her navel for Celestia's sake. She was totally pinned by the stallion above her, and so she decided she had to make do with only stimulating the upper half of his shaft. She grinned deviously, knowing that this would not be enough sensation to really satisfy Amp. The teasing would get him back for earlier.

She licked his shaft up and down before noticing his large hanging testicles. They were now right in her face hanging over her. They smelled divine and only filled her with further arousal. She nuzzled them and gave them a lick. She knew she had to be gentle with them and take a bit more care, but she was able to get one in her mouth, and she gave it a gentle suck. This got a reaction out of Amp. He let out a deep earthy moan into her pussy. This drew Rarity’s attention back down in that direction. The feelings were becoming more intense, and pressure was building. She popped his ball out of her mouth and let out a sensual moan. This seemed to spur Amp on and he thrust his muzzle into her sex with even more vigor.

Rarity had tried to go back to sucking Amps shaft, but the feelings were getting too much for her to be able to do anything much apart from moan and squirm. As much as she wanted to suck it and make it cum all over her, she just couldn't. Amp was okay with this. He knew that she was getting close, and he didn't want to tease her anymore. He moved up to the top of her tight slit, and gave her clit a deliberate suck. He had been deliberately sparse in touching this part of her anatomy, He wanted the build up to last awhile. Now though he went at it voraciously.

Rarity couldn't think. The sensation coming from Amps ministrations was overpowering. The pressure in her body was excruciating, and she knew she was close. She let out ear-splitting screams that made full use of the sound proofing in the room. Rarity had long since stopped trying to be quiet, and her vocalizations gave her some relief from the stimulation assault. Her legs clamped shut around Amps head, meaning he could not escape, not that he was going to. That would be too mean for a mare that was so on edge.

Rarity felt her orgasm coming. The pressure had been built up for so long and she could not contain it. She remembered in horror how she squirted when she was in heat and tried to let Amp know.

“Amp, I'm gonna… watch out… Ahhh!”

Rarity came with the most force she had ever experienced. She bucked up into his muzzle and screamed to the heavens. Her pussy clenched hard for a second before releasing and squirting a deluge of sticky mare cum on to Amps face. Incredible feelings flooded Rarity’s mind. She could feel her marehood winking and spasming and the weight of Amp resting on her lower body. She threw her head back and her eyes fluttered shut. The orgasm lasted so long she thought she might burst. Her tail flicked around and her body twitched. All her movements were involuntary. The pleasure was so overpowering. She couldn't control anything. The fact that she was so vulnerable to the stallion above her only heightened her orgasm.

Regrettably, Rarity slowly came down from her climax. The clenching from her marehood ceased and although she was left panting, she managed to catch her breath and form reasonable thoughts. She released her legs that had been clamped around Amps head for over a minute.

Amp pulled his head up, slightly stunned and impressed from what he had just experienced. Rarity had just had the most violent orgasm he had ever witnessed. It was like she suddenly gained super strength as her orgasm approached. He lifted a hoof and felt the dripping sticky residue that had been left on his face. It smelt fiercely of mare in heat, and kicked his own arousal into overdrive. He could no longer wait and hoped Rarity would quickly be ready to help please him.

Rarity was staring as Amps footlong became as hard as nails. She knew she needed it in her. As relieving as the orgasm was, she wanted to be fucked roughly. She wanted to have her inner walls stimulated, in only the way that a stallion could. It was a deeper desire, an instinct be filled.

Amp jumped off of the bed and pranced around the room, brimming with testosterone. Now he was the needy one. Rarity smiled seeing that she could do that to a stallion. This would be as good for her though as it was for him. She rolled over and angled her back legs off the bed. Her entire rump was covered in sticky juices, which stuck to her tail as she flagged it upwards. The strings of lubrication oozed and eventually dropped down the side of the bed.

“Come on, I need you to fuck me. Now!” Rarity said with urgency

“You don't have to ask,” Amp retorted

He took a bit of a run up at her. It was very unnecessary, and he slowed down at the last minute. He bucked up onto his back legs and mounted her. Rarity felt the weight of him on her back. It pushed her down into the bed and gave her a jolt of excited arousal. Amp got comfortable for a second before thrusting forward.

He tensed his penis to line it up with Rarity’s petite slit. He shoved, and it smudged itself against her folds. However, it was not lined up quite correctly and slid out underneath her. As it did so it dragged itself across Rarity's over sensitive clit. She tried to jump out and away, but was pinned down. The excessive surge of stimulation caused Rarity’s peripheral vision to fade. She could only focus on the bed, Amp, and the rutting she was about to get.

Amp, pulled back and tried it again, but this time it just slid up over her asshole and passed her tail. He was getting frustrated now as well. The stimulation on his head felt good, a part that was sorely neglected previously, but he felt teased. His dick leaked precum as the anticipation of what was so close eluded him. It leaked out and down his shaft, which was then matted into Rarity’s fur by misplaced thrusts.

Rarity was beginning to become frustrated at the lack of stimulation as well. Being mounted felt good, and so did his cock pushing at her entrance, but she needed it in her, and was not going to be patient.

“Wait wait, slow down. I'll help with this,” she said through strained breaths. Amp’s weight on her chest made it an effort to breathe.

She focused her shaky magic and grabbed his phallus with it. She positioned it at her entrance, at what she thought was the best angle to allow penetration. Amp slowly thrust, and his head pushed against her tight marehood. It almost looked as if it wouldn't go in, but the slick juices and Rarity’s magic, meant that her lips slowly started to expand over his engorged head.

Rarity felt herself stretching. The feeling was excruciating but amazing, and so intense that she could not keep her magic going any longer. That was okay though, it had done its job. Amp now realised he was in her and bucked forward with a clumsy thrust. His horsecock slipped more easily into her now, and he managed to push in all the way up to his medial ring. This felt amazing for Amp. It was a primal urge that compelled him to do this, and it felt amazing.

Below him, Rarity was also in ecstasy. His dick was girthier than any of her toys, and it stimulated her in places she never knew were sensitive. She let out a hoarse moan. It was rough, but nothing hurt. If anything she wanted more.

Get more she did. Amp thrust forward again, now a slave to his primal urges. He wanted to bury himself as deep as he could. He could feel her insides were wet and unbelievably warm around his member. They pulsed and massaged him in a way he never thought possible. It was supremely pleasurable.

Amp thrust once more and buried himself all the way into her. His legs touched hers and his balls smacked against her clit. Rarity almost passed out. Nothing had ever gone this deep inside her. It only just touched her inner barrier and she felt filled completely. Her pussy tried to wink, but couldn't since she was filled by Amps huge girth. Instead she just sort of tensed around his dick. Small amounts of lubricant dripped off her clit and onto the floor.

His weight, and the sensation became too much for Rarity, and her legs buckled, meaning that the bed took all the weight. This put weight on her teats and lower belly, pushing her insides up into Amps penis.

Amp continued to thrust. The pressure from the bed and the weight of him pushed a certain sensitive spot up into Amps erection. Rarity knew the feeling, and her eyes went wide before rolling back in her head. Amps medial ring slid over her sensitive inner spot, Stimulating her to the point of bursting.

It was terribly embarrassing how early her second orgasm built up, but Rarity didn't care. She was loving this too much. She came again after being penetrated for only about 10 seconds. She gasped for breath and her pussy clenched. She squatted and let out little squirts of marecum. Squeaky little moans came from the other end of her in time with her contractions. They were cute compared to Amps husky grunts.

Her legs and butt squirmed, trying to get away from the stimulation, but to no avail. The onslaught of pleasure kept coming, and struggling against Amp was futile.

Amp, like all stallions knew that he would not last very long. He could feel his balls retracting up near his body and his load preparing for expulsion. He had lasted about 20 seconds before he felt the inevitable. His head was starting to flare. He loved the unmistakable feeling and knew he was close.

It started to push out Rarity’s inner walls. The friction became greater and greater as a wider and wider head was being thrust into her. On the back end of her orgasm, this was almost too much for her to handle, but in reality, that made it all the more arousing.

Amp’s flare grew until it could not be moved in and out of Rarity. The friction was too great. Amp shoved his cock into the hilt and kept it there. He bit down on the back of Rarity’s neck and felt the full force of his orgasm on the brink of arrival. The biting surprised Rarity a little bit, but the combination of pleasure and pain worked perfectly. She could feel his flare expand her tunnel. It was right in the deepest part of her, locked there despite the amount of lubrication.

Amp came the hardest he had since he was a colt. His dick spasmed and he involuntarily thrust forward despite already being hilted. A torrent of semen came spurting out the end of his cock, flooding deep inside her. The semen quickly filled the end of her tunnel, and leaked through into her womb. Amps head was so big none managed to escape around it.

Rarity could feel this, and it pushed her over the edge once more. Her cunt clamped down on the phallus and she moaned raggedly. Her moans were punctuated by vain attempts to draw breath, made inadequate by the intense pleasure and the weight of Amp on her back. His head was unyielding though, and only served to tighten the seal and force cum even deeper into her. The rest of her genitals were not devoid of liquid though. Her cunny kept producing fluid which leaked out of her and down her quivering legs.

Both ponies rode out their orgasm together as if they were one. Soon though it began to die away.

Amp’s head was spinning. He had never had an orgasm that powerful. He felt lightheaded and giddy in a way he never had before. He just felt right, and although he was exhausted from the exertion, he felt contented. A thought crossed his mind, but instead of really thinking about it, he just said it instead.

“Rarity, I love you.”

Rarity was barely coherent at this point. She was still coming down from her orgasm herself. She had closed her eyes and let the blissful warmth flow over her. She was happier in this moment than ever before. Although she didn't verbalise it, she had the same thought as Amp did.

The pink stallion started to soften, and he took his weight off the mare. His semi turgid cock slid out of her hand flopped around. Behind it flowed a steady stream of cum that dripped down the side of the bed and puddled on the floor. Rarity's marehood involuntarily winked and pushed more fluids out of her. Amp could see his handiwork now, and he felt strangely proud. Her red puffy pussy was wet and completely destroyed for his efforts. It gaped open, and quivered softly with her aftershocks.

Rarity finally gained the energy to sit up and look around at him. Both the ponies had a genuine grin on their faces, as well as a loving look that meant a bit more. She climbed onto the bed and Amp followed. They moved to the dry half that had not been coated with copious amounts of sexual juices. Rarity opened her forelegs and allowed Amp to lie down and embrace her. She snuggled into the crevice on his neck and held him tight. Although the orgasm had passed there was a pleasant sense of warmth still present in the two ponies. It was unsaid but they both knew it was mutual. They rested their for a while before Rarity spoke up.

“Did you say you loved me?” she said in a surprised manner, as if she only just realised what it meant.

Amp was a little bit embarrassed. His cheeks were already flushed, but it grew a tiny bit deeper.

“Yeah that just sort of slipped out of me. It just sort of felt right you know,” Amp said sheepishly

“Well that’s much sweeter than the thing that just slipped out of me,” Rarity chuckled

“I doubt it,” Amped teased back

Rarity laughed. ‘It was nice to feel so at ease with a stallion,’ she thought. Somewhere, a spark of courage ignited inside her. She didn't know whether it was just because the moment was right, or that he had quelled her heat so well, but she couldn't let it go unsaid.

“I love you too you know.”

Amp was stunned. He knew she meant it, and it made him slightly anxious. He was never really one for serious relationships, and this seemed like it was getting heavy fast. It took him a few seconds to regain his cool composure that the mares often so loved about him.

“Well I will admit, this was one hell of a first date. I doubt the second can live up to it.”

“We'll see about that,” Rarity said

The two were becoming very sleepy. They felt peaceful and contented in each other's embrace. Rarity had closed her eyes and Amp took the opportunity to steal a tender kiss. It was not like the one before. It was just on the lips and was delicate and sweet, instead of rough and ravenous. Although if anything this one was much more passionate. It had much more meaning and was extremely powerful. Amp broke the tender kiss and closed his eyes. They nestled into one another and finally rested. Their dreams were nothing but pleasant.